Professional Documents
Culture Documents
Biochemistry
Biochemistry
under physiologic conditions). The third is a simple hydrogen atom. The fourth is commonly denoted "R" and is
different for each amino acid. There are twenty standard amino acids. Some of these have functions by themselves or
in a modified form; for instance, glutamate functions as an important neurotransmitter.
Generic amino acids (1) in neutral form, (2) as they exist physiologically, and (3) joined
together as a dipeptide.
Amino acids can be joined together via
a peptide bond. In this dehydration
synthesis, a water molecule is removed
and the peptide bond connects the
nitrogen of one amino acid's amino
group to the carbon of the other's
carboxylic acid group. The resulting
molecule is called a dipeptide, and
short stretches of amino acids (usually,
fewer than thirty) are called peptides or polypeptides. Longer stretches merit the title proteins. As an example, the
important blood serum protein albumin contains 585 amino acid residues.
[]
The structure of proteins is traditionally described in a hierarchy of four levels. The primary structure of a protein
simply consists of its linear sequence of amino acids; for instance,
"alanine-glycine-tryptophan-serine-glutamate-asparagine-glycine-lysine-". Secondary structure is concerned with
local morphology (morphology being the study of structure). Some combinations of amino acids will tend to curl up
in a coil called an -helix or into a sheet called a -sheet; some -helixes can be seen in the hemoglobin schematic
above. Tertiary structure is the entire three-dimensional shape of the protein. This shape is determined by the
sequence of amino acids. In fact, a single change can change the entire structure. The alpha chain of hemoglobin
contains 146 amino acid residues; substitution of the glutamate residue at position 6 with a valine residue changes
the behavior of hemoglobin so much that it results in sickle-cell disease. Finally, quaternary structure is concerned
with the structure of a protein with multiple peptide subunits, like hemoglobin with its four subunits. Not all proteins
have more than one subunit.
[10]
Ingested proteins are usually broken up into single amino acids or dipeptides in the small intestine, and then
absorbed. They can then be joined together to make new proteins. Intermediate products of glycolysis, the citric acid
cycle, and the pentose phosphate pathway can be used to make all twenty amino acids, and most bacteria and plants
possess all the necessary enzymes to synthesize them. Humans and other mammals, however, can synthesize only
half of them. They cannot synthesize isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, threonine, tryptophan,
and valine. These are the essential amino acids, since it is essential to ingest them. Mammals do possess the enzymes
to synthesize alanine, asparagine, aspartate, cysteine, glutamate, glutamine, glycine, proline, serine, and tyrosine, the
nonessential amino acids. While they can synthesize arginine and histidine, they cannot produce it in sufficient
amounts for young, growing animals, and so these are often considered essential amino acids.
If the amino group is removed from an amino acid, it leaves behind a carbon skeleton called an -keto acid.
Enzymes called transaminases can easily transfer the amino group from one amino acid (making it an -keto acid) to
another -keto acid (making it an amino acid). This is important in the biosynthesis of amino acids, as for many of
the pathways, intermediates from other biochemical pathways are converted to the -keto acid skeleton, and then an
amino group is added, often via transamination. The amino acids may then be linked together to make a protein.
[11]
A similar process is used to break down proteins. It is first hydrolyzed into its component amino acids. Free
ammonia (NH
3
), existing as the ammonium ion (NH
4
+
) in blood, is toxic to life forms. A suitable method for
excreting it must therefore exist. Different strategies have evolved in different animals, depending on the animals'
needs. Unicellular organisms, of course, simply release the ammonia into the environment. Likewise, bony fish can
Biochemistry
8
release the ammonia into the water where it is quickly diluted. In general, mammals convert the ammonia into urea,
via the urea cycle.
[]
Lipids
The term lipid comprises a diverse range of molecules and to some extent is a catchall for relatively water-insoluble
or nonpolar compounds of biological origin, including waxes, fatty acids, fatty-acid derived phospholipids,
sphingolipids, glycolipids, and terpenoids (e.g., retinoids and steroids). Some lipids are linear aliphatic molecules,
while others have ring structures. Some are aromatic, while others are not. Some are flexible, while others are
rigid.
[12]
Most lipids have some polar character in addition to being largely nonpolar. In general, the bulk of their structure is
nonpolar or hydrophobic ("water-fearing"), meaning that it does not interact well with polar solvents like water.
Another part of their structure is polar or hydrophilic ("water-loving") and will tend to associate with polar solvents
like water. This makes them amphiphilic molecules (having both hydrophobic and hydrophilic portions). In the case
of cholesterol, the polar group is a mere -OH (hydroxyl or alcohol). In the case of phospholipids, the polar groups are
considerably larger and more polar, as described below.
Lipids are an integral part of our daily diet. Most oils and milk products that we use for cooking and eating like
butter, cheese, ghee etc., are composed of fats. Vegetable oils are rich in various polyunsaturated fatty acids (PUFA).
Lipid-containing foods undergo digestion within the body and are broken into fatty acids and glycerol, which are the
final degradation products of fats and lipids.
Nucleic acids
A nucleic acid is a complex, high-molecular-weight biochemical macromolecule composed of nucleotide chains that
convey genetic information. The most common nucleic acids are deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid
(RNA). Nucleic acids are found in all living cells and viruses. Aside from the genetic material of the cell, nucleic
acids often play a role as second messengers, as well as forming the base molecule for adenosine triphosphate, the
primary energy-carrier molecule found in all living organisms.
Nucleic acid, so called because of its prevalence in cellular nuclei, is the generic name of the family of biopolymers.
The monomers are called nucleotides, and each consists of three components: a nitrogenous heterocyclic base (either
a purine or a pyrimidine), a pentose sugar, and a phosphate group. Different nucleic acid types differ in the specific
sugar found in their chain (e.g., DNA or deoxyribonucleic acid contains 2-deoxyriboses). Also, the nitrogenous bases
possible in the two nucleic acids are different: adenine, cytosine, and guanine occur in both RNA and DNA, while
thymine occurs only in DNA and uracil occurs in RNA.
[13]
Biochemistry
9
Relationship to other "molecular-scale" biological sciences
Schematic relationship between biochemistry, genetics, and
molecular biology
Researchers in biochemistry use specific techniques
native to biochemistry, but increasingly combine these
with techniques and ideas developed in the fields of
genetics, molecular biology and biophysics. There has
never been a hard-line between these disciplines in
terms of content and technique. Today, the terms
molecular biology and biochemistry are nearly
interchangeable. The following figure is a schematic
that depicts one possible view of the relationship
between the fields:
Biochemistry is the study of the chemical substances
and vital processes occurring in living organisms.
Biochemists focus heavily on the role, function, and
structure of biomolecules. The study of the
chemistry behind biological processes and the
synthesis of biologically active molecules are
examples of biochemistry.
Genetics is the study of the effect of genetic differences on organisms. Often this can be inferred by the absence
of a normal component (e.g., one gene). The study of "mutants" organisms with a changed gene that leads to the
organism being different with respect to the so-called "wild type" or normal phenotype. Genetic interactions
(epistasis) can often confound simple interpretations of such "knock-out" or "knock-in" studies.
Molecular biology is the study of molecular underpinnings of the process of replication, transcription and
translation of the genetic material. The central dogma of molecular biology where genetic material is transcribed
into RNA and then translated into protein, despite being an oversimplified picture of molecular biology, still
provides a good starting point for understanding the field. This picture, however, is undergoing revision in light of
emerging novel roles for RNA.
[]
Chemical Biology seeks to develop new tools based on small molecules that allow minimal perturbation of
biological systems while providing detailed information about their function. Further, chemical biology employs
biological systems to create non-natural hybrids between biomolecules and synthetic devices (for example
emptied viral capsids that can deliver gene therapy or drug molecules).
Notes
a.
^
Fructose is not the only sugar found in fruits. Glucose and sucrose are also found in varying quantities in various
fruits, and indeed sometimes exceed the fructose present. For example, 32% of the edible portion of date is glucose,
compared with 23.70% fructose and 8.20% sucrose. However, peaches contain more sucrose (6.66%) than they do
fructose (0.93%) or glucose (1.47%).
[14]
References
[1] http:/ / portal. acs.org/ portal/ acs/ corg/ content?_nfpb=true& _pageLabel=PP_ARTICLEMAIN& node_id=1188&
content_id=CTP_003379& use_sec=true& sec_url_var=region1& __uuid=aa3f2aa3-8047-4fa2-88b8-32ffcad3a93e
[2] http:/ / www. biochemistry. org/ Education/ Careers/ Schoolsandcolleges/ Whatisbiochemistry. aspx
[3] [3] Hunter (2000), p. 75.
[4] Hunter (2000), pp. 9698.
[5] [5] Tropp (2012), p. 2.
[6] Tropp (2012), pp. 1920.
Biochemistry
10
[7] Ultratrace minerals. Authors: Nielsen, Forrest H. USDA, ARS Source: Modern nutrition in health and disease / editors, Maurice E. Shils ... et
al.. Baltimore : Williams & Wilkins, c1999., p. 283-303. Issue Date: 1999 URI: (http:/ / hdl. handle. net/ 10113/ 46493)
[8] Fromm and Hargrove (2012), pp. 163180.
[9] Fromm and Hargrove (2012), pp. 183194.
[10] Fromm and Hargrove (2012), pp. 3551.
[11] Fromm and Hargrove (2012), pp. 279292.
[12] Fromm and Hargrove (2012), pp. 2227.
[13] Tropp (2012), pp. 59.
[14] [14] Whiting, G.C. (1970), p.5
Cited literature
Fromm, Herbert J.; Hargrove, Mark (2012). Essentials of Biochemistry. Springer. ISBN978-3-642-19623-2.
Hunter, Graeme K. (2000). Vital Forces: The Discovery of the Molecular Basis of Life. Academic Press.
ISBN978-0-12-361811-5.
Tropp, Burton E. (2012). Molecular Biology (4th ed.). Jones & Bartlett Learning. ISBN978-1-4496-0091-4.
External links
The Virtual Library of Biochemistry and Cell Biology (http:/ / www. biochemweb. org/ )
Biochemistry, 5th ed. (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ books/ bv. fcgi?call=bv. View. . ShowTOC& rid=stryer.
TOC& depth=2) Full text of Berg, Tymoczko, and Stryer, courtesy of NCBI.
Biochemistry, 2nd ed. (http:/ / www. web. virginia. edu/ Heidi/ home. htm) Full text of Garrett and Grisham.
Biochemistry Animation (http:/ / www. 1lec. com/ Biochemistry/ ) (Narrated Flash animations.)
SystemsX.ch - The Swiss Initiative in Systems Biology (http:/ / www. systemsX. ch/ )
Biochemistry Online Resources (http:/ / www. icademic. org/ 97445/ Biochemistry/ ) Lists of Biochemistry
departments, websites, journals, books and reviews, employment opportunities and events.
biochemical families: carbohydrates
alcohols
glycoproteins
glycosides
lipids
eicosanoids
fatty acids / intermediates
phospholipids
sphingolipids
steroids
nucleic acids
constituents / intermediates
proteins
amino acids / intermediates
tetrapyrroles / intermediates
Cells
11
Cells
Allium cells in different phases of the cell cycle
The cells of eukaryotes (left) and prokaryotes (right)
The cell is the basic structural,
functional and biological unit of all
known living organisms. It is the
smallest unit of life that is classified as
a living thing (except virus, which
consists only from DNA/RNA covered
by protein and lipids), and is often
called the building block of life.
It consists of a protoplasm enclosed
within a membrane, which contains
many biomolecules such as proteins
and nucleic acids.
[1]
Organisms can be
classified as unicellular (consisting of a
single cell; including most bacteria) or
multicellular (including plants and
animals).
While the number of cells in plants and
animals varies from species to species,
Humans contain about 100 trillion
(10
14
) cells.
[2]
Most plant and animal
cells are between 1 and
100micrometres and therefore are
visible only under the microscope.
[3]
The cell was discovered by Robert
Hooke in 1665. The cell theory, first
developed in 1839 by Matthias Jakob
Schleiden and Theodor Schwann, states that all organisms are composed of one or more cells, that all cells come
from preexisting cells, that vital functions of an organism occur within cells, and that all cells contain the hereditary
information necessary for regulating cell functions and for transmitting information to the next generation of cells.
[4]
Cells emerged on planet Earth at least 4.04.3 billion years ago.
The word cell comes from the Latin cella, meaning "small room".
[5]
The descriptive term for the smallest living
biological structure was coined by Robert Hooke in a book he published in 1665 when he compared the cork cells he
saw through his microscope to the small rooms monks lived in.
[6]
Cells
12
Anatomy
There are two types of cells: Eukaryote and prokaryote. Prokaryotic cells are usually independent, while eukaryotic
cells can either exist as a single celled organism or be found in multicellular organisms.
Table 1: Comparison of features of prokaryotic and eukaryotic cells
Prokaryotes Eukaryotes
Typical organisms bacteria, archaea protists, fungi, plants, animals
Typical size
~ 15 m
[]
~ 10100 m
[]
(sperm cells, apart from the tail, are smaller)
Type of nucleus nucleoid region; no real nucleus real nucleus with double membrane
DNA circular (usually) linear molecules (chromosomes) with histone proteins
RNA-/protein-synthesis coupled in cytoplasm RNA-synthesis inside the nucleus
protein synthesis in cytoplasm
Ribosomes 50S+30S 60S+40S
Cytoplasmatic structure very few structures highly structured by endomembranes and a cytoskeleton
Cell movement flagella made of flagellin flagella and cilia containing microtubules; lamellipodia and filopodia containing actin
Mitochondria none one to several thousand (though some lack mitochondria)
Chloroplasts none in algae and plants
Organization usually single cells single cells, colonies, higher multicellular organisms with specialized cells
Cell division Binary fission (simple division) Mitosis (fission or budding)
Meiosis
Prokaryotic cells
Diagram of a typical prokaryotic cell
The prokaryote cell is simpler, and
therefore smaller, than a eukaryote
cell, lacking a nucleus and most of the
other organelles of eukaryotes. There
are two kinds of prokaryotes: bacteria
and archaea; these share a similar
structure.
The nuclear material of a prokaryotic
cell consists of a single chromosome
that is in direct contact with the
cytoplasm. Here, the undefined nuclear
region in the cytoplasm is called the
nucleoid.
A prokaryotic cell has three
architectural regions:
On the outside, flagella and pili
project from the cell's surface.
These are structures (not present in
all prokaryotes) made of proteins that facilitate movement and communication between cells.
Cells
13
Enclosing the cell is the cell envelope generally consisting of a cell wall covering a plasma membrane though
some bacteria also have a further covering layer called a capsule. The envelope gives rigidity to the cell and
separates the interior of the cell from its environment, serving as a protective filter. Though most prokaryotes
have a cell wall, there are exceptions such as Mycoplasma (bacteria) and Thermoplasma (archaea). The cell wall
consists of peptidoglycan in bacteria, and acts as an additional barrier against exterior forces. It also prevents the
cell from expanding and finally bursting (cytolysis) from osmotic pressure against a hypotonic environment.
Some eukaryote cells (plant cells and fungal cells) also have a cell wall.
Inside the cell is the cytoplasmic region that contains the cell genome (DNA) and ribosomes and various sorts of
inclusions. A prokaryotic chromosome is usually a circular molecule (an exception is that of the bacterium
Borrelia burgdorferi, which causes Lyme disease).
[7]
Though not forming a nucleus, the DNA is condensed in a
nucleoid. Prokaryotes can carry extrachromosomal DNA elements called plasmids, which are usually circular.
Plasmids enable additional functions, such as antibiotic resistance.
Eukaryotic cells
Plants, animals, fungi, slime moulds, protozoa, and algae are all eukaryotic. These cells are about 15 times wider
than a typical prokaryote and can be as much as 1000 times greater in volume. The major difference between
prokaryotes and eukaryotes is that eukaryotic cells contain membrane-bound compartments in which specific
metabolic activities take place. Most important among these is a cell nucleus, a membrane-delineated compartment
that houses the eukaryotic cell's DNA. This nucleus gives the eukaryote its name, which means "true nucleus." Other
differences include:
The plasma membrane resembles that of prokaryotes in function, with minor differences in the setup. Cell walls
may or may not be present.
The eukaryotic DNA is organized in one or more linear molecules, called chromosomes, which are associated
with histone proteins. All chromosomal DNA is stored in the cell nucleus, separated from the cytoplasm by a
membrane. Some eukaryotic organelles such as mitochondria also contain some DNA.
Many eukaryotic cells are ciliated with primary cilia. Primary cilia play important roles in chemosensation,
mechanosensation, and thermosensation. Cilia may thus be "viewed as sensory cellular antennae that coordinate a
large number of cellular signaling pathways, sometimes coupling the signaling to ciliary motility or alternatively
to cell division and differentiation."
[]
Eukaryotes can move using motile cilia or flagella. The flagella are more complex than those of prokaryotes.
Structure of a typical animal cell Structure of a typical plant cell
Cells
14
Table 2: Comparison of structures between animal and plant cells
Typical animal cell Typical plant cell
Organelles Nucleus
Nucleolus (within nucleus)
Rough endoplasmic reticulum (ER)
Smooth ER
Ribosomes
Cytoskeleton
Golgi apparatus
Cytoplasm
Mitochondria
Vesicles
Lysosomes
Centrosome
Centrioles
Nucleus
Nucleolus (within nucleus)
Rough ER
Smooth ER
Ribosomes
Cytoskeleton
Golgi apparatus (dictiosomes)
Cytoplasm
Mitochondria
Plastids and its derivatives
Vacuole(s)
Cell wall
Subcellular components
All cells, whether prokaryotic or eukaryotic, have a membrane that envelops the cell, separates its interior from its
environment, regulates what moves in and out (selectively permeable), and maintains the electric potential of the
cell. Inside the membrane, a salty cytoplasm takes up most of the cell volume. All cells (except red blood cells which
lack a cell nucleus and most organelles to accommodate maximum space for hemoglobin) possess DNA, the
hereditary material of genes, and RNA, containing the information necessary to build various proteins such as
enzymes, the cell's primary machinery. There are also other kinds of biomolecules in cells. This article lists these
primary components of the cell, then briefly describe their function.
Membrane
The cytoplasm of a cell is surrounded by a cell membrane or plasma membrane. The plasma membrane in plants and
prokaryotes is usually covered by a cell wall. This membrane serves to separate and protect a cell from its
surrounding environment and is made mostly from a double layer of lipids (hydrophobic fat-like molecules) and
hydrophilic phosphorus molecules. Hence, the layer is called a phospholipid bilayer, or sometimes a fluid mosaic
membrane. Embedded within this membrane is a variety of protein molecules that act as channels and pumps that
move different molecules into and out of the cell. The membrane is said to be 'semi-permeable', in that it can either
let a substance (molecule or ion) pass through freely, pass through to a limited extent or not pass through at all. Cell
surface membranes also contain receptor proteins that allow cells to detect external signaling molecules such as
hormones.
Cells
15
Cytoskeleton
Bovine Pulmonary Artery Endothelial cell: nuclei stained blue,
mitochondria stained red, and F-actin, an important component in
microfilaments, stained green. Cell imaged on a fluorescent
microscope.
The cytoskeleton acts to organize and maintain the
cell's shape; anchors organelles in place; helps during
endocytosis, the uptake of external materials by a cell,
and cytokinesis, the separation of daughter cells after
cell division; and moves parts of the cell in processes of
growth and mobility. The eukaryotic cytoskeleton is
composed of microfilaments, intermediate filaments
and microtubules. There are a great number of proteins
associated with them, each controlling a cell's structure
by directing, bundling, and aligning filaments. The
prokaryotic cytoskeleton is less well-studied but is
involved in the maintenance of cell shape, polarity and
cytokinesis.
[8]
Genetic material
Two different kinds of genetic material exist:
deoxyribonucleic acid (DNA) and ribonucleic acid (RNA). Most cells use DNA for their long-term information
storage. The biological information contained in an organism is encoded in its DNA sequence. RNA is used for
information transport (e.g., mRNA) and enzymatic functions (e.g., ribosomal RNA). Transfer RNA (tRNA)
molecules are used to add amino acids during protein translation.
Prokaryotic genetic material is organized in a simple circular DNA molecule (the bacterial chromosome) in the
nucleoid region of the cytoplasm. Eukaryotic genetic material is divided into different, linear molecules called
chromosomes inside a discrete nucleus, usually with additional genetic material in some organelles like mitochondria
and chloroplasts (see endosymbiotic theory).
A human cell has genetic material contained in the cell nucleus (the nuclear genome) and in the mitochondria (the
mitochondrial genome). In humans the nuclear genome is divided into 46 linear DNA molecules called
chromosomes, including 22 homologous chromosome pairs and a pair of sex chromosomes. The mitochondrial
genome is a circular DNA molecule distinct from the nuclear DNA. Although the mitochondrial DNA is very small
compared to nuclear chromosomes, it codes for 13 proteins involved in mitochondrial energy production and specific
tRNAs.
Foreign genetic material (most commonly DNA) can also be artificially introduced into the cell by a process called
transfection. This can be transient, if the DNA is not inserted into the cell's genome, or stable, if it is. Certain viruses
also insert their genetic material into the genome.
Organelles
The human body contains many different organs, such as the heart, lung, and kidney, with each organ performing a
different function. Cells also have a set of "little organs," called organelles, that are adapted and/or specialized for
carrying out one or more vital functions. Both eukaryotic and prokaryotic cells have organelles but organelles in
eukaryotes are generally more complex and may be membrane bound.
There are several types of organelles in a cell. Some (such as the nucleus and golgi apparatus) are typically solitary,
while others (such as mitochondria, peroxisomes and lysosomes) can be numerous (hundreds to thousands). The
cytosol is the gelatinous fluid that fills the cell and surrounds the organelles.
Cells
16
Diagram of a cell nucleus
Cell nucleus eukaryotes only - A cell's information center, the
cell nucleus is the most conspicuous organelle found in a eukaryotic
cell. It houses the cell's chromosomes, and is the place where almost
all DNA replication and RNA synthesis (transcription) occur. The
nucleus is spherical and separated from the cytoplasm by a double
membrane called the nuclear envelope. The nuclear envelope
isolates and protects a cell's DNA from various molecules that could
accidentally damage its structure or interfere with its processing.
During processing, DNA is transcribed, or copied into a special
RNA, called messenger RNA (mRNA). This mRNA is then
transported out of the nucleus, where it is translated into a specific
protein molecule. The nucleolus is a specialized region within the
nucleus where ribosome subunits are assembled. In prokaryotes,
DNA processing takes place in the cytoplasm.
Mitochondria and Chloroplasts eukaryotes only - the power generators: Mitochondria are self-replicating
organelles that occur in various numbers, shapes, and sizes in the cytoplasm of all eukaryotic cells. Mitochondria
play a critical role in generating energy in the eukaryotic cell. Mitochondria generate the cell's energy by
oxidative phosphorylation, using oxygen to release energy stored in cellular nutrients (typically pertaining to
glucose) to generate ATP. Mitochondria multiply by splitting in two. Respiration occurs in the cell mitochondria.
Chloroplasts can only be found in plants and algae, and they capture the sun's energy to make ATP.
Diagram of an endomembrane system
Endoplasmic reticulum eukaryotes only: The endoplasmic
reticulum (ER) is the transport network for molecules targeted for
certain modifications and specific destinations, as compared to
molecules that float freely in the cytoplasm. The ER has two forms:
the rough ER, which has ribosomes on its surface and secretes
proteins into the cytoplasm, and the smooth ER, which lacks them.
Smooth ER plays a role in calcium sequestration and release.
[citation
needed]
Golgi apparatus eukaryotes only : The primary function of the
Golgi apparatus is to process and package the macromolecules such
as proteins and lipids that are synthesized by the cell.
[citation needed]
Ribosomes: The ribosome is a large complex of RNA and protein
molecules. They each consist of two subunits, and act as an
assembly line where RNA from the nucleus is used to synthesise
proteins from amino acids. Ribosomes can be found either floating freely or bound to a membrane (the rough
endoplasmatic reticulum in eukaryotes, or the cell membrane in prokaryotes).
[9]
Lysosomes and Peroxisomes eukaryotes only: Lysosomes contain digestive enzymes (acid hydrolases). They
digest excess or worn-out organelles, food particles, and engulfed viruses or bacteria. Peroxisomes have enzymes
that rid the cell of toxic peroxides. The cell could not house these destructive enzymes if they were not contained
in a membrane-bound system.
[citation needed]
Centrosome the cytoskeleton organiser: The centrosome produces the microtubules of a cell a key
component of the cytoskeleton. It directs the transport through the ER and the Golgi apparatus. Centrosomes are
composed of two centrioles, which separate during cell division and help in the formation of the mitotic spindle.
A single centrosome is present in the animal cells. They are also found in some fungi and algae cells.
[citation
needed]
Cells
17
Vacuoles: Vacuoles store food and waste. Some vacuoles store extra water. They are often described as liquid
filled space and are surrounded by a membrane. Some cells, most notably Amoeba, have contractile vacuoles,
which can pump water out of the cell if there is too much water. The vacuoles of eukaryotic cells are usually
larger in those of plants than animals.
[citation needed]
Structures outside the cell membrane
Many cells also have structures which exist wholly or partially outside the cell membrane. These structures are
notable because they are not protected from the external environment by the impermeable cell membrane. In order to
assemble these structures export processes to carry macromolecules across the cell membrane must be used.
Cell wall
Many types of prokaryotic and eukaryotic cell have a cell wall. The cell wall acts to protect the cell mechanically
and chemically from its environment, and is an additional layer of protection to the cell membrane. Different types
of cell have cell walls made up of different materials; plant cell walls are primarily made up of pectin, fungi cell
walls are made up of chitin and bacteria cell walls are made up of peptidoglycan.
Prokaryotic
Capsule
A gelatinous capsule is present in some bacteria outside the cell membrane and cell wall. The capsule may be
polysaccharide as in pneumococci, meningococci or polypeptide as Bacillus anthracis or hyaluronic acid as in
streptococci.
[citation needed]
Capsules are not marked by normal staining protocols and can be detected by special
stain.
[citation needed]
Flagella
Flagella are organelles for cellular mobility. The bacterial flagellum stretches from cytoplasm through the cell
membrane(s) and extrudes through the cell wall. They are long and thick thread-like appendages, protein in nature.
Are most commonly found in bacteria cells but are found in animal cells as well.
Fimbriae (pili)
They are short and thin hair like filaments, formed of protein called pilin (antigenic). Fimbriae are responsible for
attachment of bacteria to specific receptors of human cell (adherence). There are special types of pili called (sex pili)
involved in conjunction.
[citation needed]
Growth and metabolism
Between successive cell divisions, cells grow through the functioning of cellular metabolism. Cell metabolism is the
process by which individual cells process nutrient molecules. Metabolism has two distinct divisions: catabolism, in
which the cell breaks down complex molecules to produce energy and reducing power, and anabolism, in which the
cell uses energy and reducing power to construct complex molecules and perform other biological functions.
Complex sugars consumed by the organism can be broken down into a less chemically complex sugar molecule
called glucose. Once inside the cell, glucose is broken down to make adenosine triphosphate (ATP), a form of
energy, through two different pathways.
The first pathway, glycolysis, requires no oxygen and is referred to as anaerobic metabolism. Each reaction is
designed to produce some hydrogen ions that can then be used to make energy packets (ATP). In prokaryotes,
glycolysis is the only method used for converting energy.
Cells
18
The second pathway, called the Krebs cycle, or citric acid cycle, occurs inside the mitochondria and can generate
enough ATP to run all the cell functions.
[citation needed]
An overview of protein
synthesis.Within the
nucleus of the cell (light
blue), genes (DNA, dark
blue) are transcribed into
RNA. This RNA is then
subject to
post-transcriptional
modification and control,
resulting in a mature
mRNA (red) that is then
transported out of the
nucleus and into the
cytoplasm (peach), where
it undergoes translation
into a protein. mRNA is
translated by ribosomes
(purple) that match the
three-base codons of the
mRNA to the three-base
anti-codons of the
appropriate tRNA. Newly
synthesized proteins
(black) are often further
modified, such as by
binding to an effector
molecule (orange), to
become fully active.
Self-replication
Cell division involves a single cell (called a mother cell) dividing into two daughter
cells. This leads to growth in multicellular organisms (the growth of tissue) and to
procreation (vegetative reproduction) in unicellular organisms.
Prokaryotic cells divide by binary fission. Eukaryotic cells usually undergo a process of
nuclear division, called mitosis, followed by division of the cell, called cytokinesis. A
diploid cell may also undergo meiosis to produce haploid cells, usually four. Haploid
cells serve as gametes in multicellular organisms, fusing to form new diploid cells.
DNA replication, or the process of duplicating a cell's genome, always happens when a
cell divides through mitosis or binary fission.
In meiosis, the DNA is replicated only once, while the cell divides twice. DNA
replication only occurs before meiosis I. DNA replication does not occur when the cells
divide the second time, in meiosis II.
[10]
Replication, like all cellular activities, requires
specialized proteins for carrying out the job.
Protein synthesis
Cells are capable of synthesizing new proteins, which are essential for the modulation
and maintenance of cellular activities. This process involves the formation of new
protein molecules from amino acid building blocks based on information encoded in
DNA/RNA. Protein synthesis generally consists of two major steps: transcription and
translation.
Transcription is the process where genetic information in DNA is used to produce a
complementary RNA strand. This RNA strand is then processed to give messenger RNA
(mRNA), which is free to migrate through the cell. mRNA molecules bind to
protein-RNA complexes called ribosomes located in the cytosol, where they are
translated into polypeptide sequences. The ribosome mediates the formation of a
polypeptide sequence based on the mRNA sequence. The mRNA sequence directly
relates to the polypeptide sequence by binding to transfer RNA (tRNA) adapter
molecules in binding pockets within the ribosome. The new polypeptide then folds into a
functional three-dimensional protein molecule.
Movement or motility
Cells can move during many processes: such as wound healing, the immune response and cancer metastasis. For
wound healing to occur, white blood cells and cells that ingest bacteria move to the wound site to kill the
microorganisms that cause infection.
At the same time fibroblasts (connective tissue cells) move there to remodel damaged structures. In the case of tumor
development, cells from a primary tumor move away and spread to other parts of the body. Cell motility involves
many receptors, crosslinking, bundling, binding, adhesion, motor and other proteins.
[11]
The process is divided into
three steps protrusion of the leading edge of the cell, adhesion of the leading edge and de-adhesion at the cell body
Cells
19
and rear, and cytoskeletal contraction to pull the cell forward. Each step is driven by physical forces generated by
unique segments of the cytoskeleton.
[12][13]
Origins
The origin of cells has to do with the origin of life, which began the history of life on Earth.
Origin of the first cell
There are several theories about the origin of small molecules that could lead to life in an early Earth. One is that
they came from meteorites (see Murchison meteorite). Another is that they were created at deep-sea vents. A third is
that they were synthesized by lightning in a reducing atmosphere (see MillerUrey experiment); although it is not
clear if Earth had such an atmosphere. There are essentially no experimental data defining what the first
self-replicating forms were. RNA is generally assumed the earliest self-replicating molecule, as it is capable of both
storing genetic information and catalyzing chemical reactions (see RNA world hypothesis). But some other entity
with the potential to self-replicate could have preceded RNA, like clay or peptide nucleic acid.
[]
Cells emerged at least 4.04.3 billion years ago. The current belief is that these cells were heterotrophs. An
important characteristic of cells is the cell membrane, composed of a bilayer of lipids. The early cell membranes
were probably more simple and permeable than modern ones, with only a single fatty acid chain per lipid. Lipids are
known to spontaneously form bilayered vesicles in water, and could have preceded RNA, but the first cell
membranes could also have been produced by catalytic RNA, or even have required structural proteins before they
could form.
[14]
Origin of eukaryotic cells
The eukaryotic cell seems to have evolved from a symbiotic community of prokaryotic cells. DNA-bearing
organelles like the mitochondria and the chloroplasts are almost certainly what remains of ancient symbiotic
oxygen-breathing proteobacteria and cyanobacteria, respectively, where the rest of the cell appears derived from an
ancestral archaean prokaryote cellan idea called the endosymbiotic theory.
There is still considerable debate about whether organelles like the hydrogenosome predated the origin of
mitochondria, or viceversa: see the hydrogen hypothesis for the origin of eukaryotic cells.
Sex, as the stereotyped choreography of meiosis and syngamy that persists in nearly all extant eukaryotes, may have
played a role in the transition from prokaryotes to eukaryotes. An 'origin of sex as vaccination' theory suggests that
the eukaryote genome accreted from prokaryan parasite genomes in numerous rounds of lateral gene transfer.
Sex-as-syngamy (fusion sex) arose when infected hosts began swapping nuclearized genomes containing co-evolved,
vertically transmitted symbionts that conveyed protection against horizontal infection by more virulent symbionts.
[]
History of research
16321723: Antonie van Leeuwenhoek teaches himself to make lenses, constructs simple microscopes and draws
protozoa, such as Vorticella from rain water, and bacteria from his own mouth.
1665: Robert Hooke discovers cells in cork, then in living plant tissue using an early compound microscope.
[6]
1839: Theodor Schwann and Matthias Jakob Schleiden elucidate the principle that plants and animals are made of
cells, concluding that cells are a common unit of structure and development, and thus founding the cell theory.
1855: Rudolf Virchow states that cells always emerge from cell divisions (omnis cellula ex cellula).
1859: The belief that life forms can occur spontaneously (generatio spontanea) is contradicted by Louis Pasteur
(18221895) (although Francesco Redi had performed an experiment in 1668 that suggested the same
conclusion).
Cells
20
1931: Ernst Ruska builds first transmission electron microscope (TEM) at the University of Berlin. By 1935, he
has built an EM with twice the resolution of a light microscope, revealing previously unresolvable organelles.
1953: Watson and Crick made their first announcement on the double-helix structure for DNA on February 28.
1981: Lynn Margulis published Symbiosis in Cell Evolution detailing the endosymbiotic theory.
References
[1] Cell Movements and the Shaping of the Vertebrate Body (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?cmd=Search& db=books&
doptcmdl=GenBookHL& term=Cell+ Movements+ and+ the+ Shaping+ of+ the+ Vertebrate+ Body+ AND+ mboc4[book]+ AND+
374635[uid]& rid=mboc4. section. 3919) in Chapter 21 of Molecular Biology of the Cell (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ entrez/ query.
fcgi?cmd=Search& db=books& doptcmdl=GenBookHL& term=cell+ biology+ AND+ mboc4[book]+ AND+ 373693[uid]& rid=mboc4)
fourth edition, edited by Bruce Alberts (2002) published by Garland Science.
The Alberts text discusses how the "cellular building blocks" move to shape developing embryos. It is also common to describe small
molecules such as amino acids as " molecular building blocks (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?cmd=Search&
db=books& doptcmdl=GenBookHL& term="all+ cells"+ AND+ mboc4[book]+ AND+ 372023[uid]& rid=mboc4. section. 4#23)".
[6] "... I could exceedingly plainly perceive it to be all perforated and porous, much like a Honey-comb, but that the pores of it were not regular
[..] these pores, or cells, [..] were indeed the first microscopical pores I ever saw, and perhaps, that were ever seen, for I had not met with any
Writer or Person, that had made any mention of them before this. . ." Hooke describing his observations on a thin slice of cork. Robert
Hooke (http:/ / www. ucmp. berkeley.edu/ history/ hooke. html)
[7] European Bioinformatics Institute, Karyn's Genomes: Borrelia burgdorferi (http:/ / www. ebi. ac. uk/ 2can/ genomes/ bacteria/
Borrelia_burgdorferi. html), part of 2can on the EBI-EMBL database. Retrieved 5 August 2012
[12] [12] Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J. et al. Molecular Biology of the Cell, 4e. Garland Science. 2002
[13] Ananthakrishnan R, Ehrlicher A. The Forces Behind Cell Movement. Int J Biol Sci 2007; 3:303317. http:/ / www. biolsci. org/ v03p0303.
htm
This article incorporatespublic domain material from the NCBI document "Science Primer" (http:/ / www.
ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ About/ primer/ index. html).
External links
Inside the Cell (http:/ / publications. nigms. nih. gov/ insidethecell/ ) - a science education booklet by National
Institutes of Health, in PDF and ePub.
Cells Alive! (http:/ / www. cellsalive. com/ )
Cell Biology (http:/ / www. biology. arizona. edu/ cell_bio/ cell_bio. html) in "The Biology Project" of University
of Arizona.
Centre of the Cell online (http:/ / www. centreofthecell. org/ )
The Image & Video Library of The American Society for Cell Biology (http:/ / cellimages. ascb. org/ ), a
collection of peer-reviewed still images, video clips and digital books that illustrate the structure, function and
biology of the cell.
HighMag Blog (http:/ / highmagblog. blogspot. com/ ), still images of cells from recent research articles.
New Microscope Produces Dazzling 3D Movies of Live Cells (http:/ / www. hhmi. org/ news/ betzig20110304.
html), March 4, 2011 - Howard Hughes Medical Institute.
WormWeb.org: Interactive Visualization of the C. elegans Cell lineage (http:/ / wormweb. org/ celllineage) -
Visualize the entire cell lineage tree of the nematode C. elegans
Cells
21
Textbooks
Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J, Raff M, Roberts K, Walter P (2002). Molecular Biology of the Cell (http:/ / www.
ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ books/ bv. fcgi?rid=mboc4. TOC& depth=2) (4th ed.). Garland. ISBN0-8153-3218-1.
Lodish H, Berk A, Matsudaira P, Kaiser CA, Krieger M, Scott MP, Zipurksy SL, Darnell J (2004). Molecular
Cell Biology (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ books/ bv. fcgi?rid=mcb. TOC) (5th ed.). WH Freeman: New
York, NY. ISBN978-0-7167-4366-8.
Cooper GM (2000). The cell: a molecular approach (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ books/ bv.
fcgi?rid=cooper. TOC& depth=2) (2nd ed.). Washington, D.C: ASM Press. ISBN0-87893-102-3.
Water
Water in three states: liquid, solid (ice), and (invisible) water vapor in the air.
Clouds are accumulations of water droplets, condensed from vapor-saturated air.
Water is a chemical compound with the
chemical formula H
2
O. A water molecule
contains one oxygen and two hydrogen
atoms connected by covalent bonds. Water
is a liquid at standard ambient temperature
and pressure, but it often co-exists on Earth
with its solid state, ice, and gaseous state
(water vapor or steam). Water also exists in
a liquid crystal state near hydrophilic
surfaces.
[1][2]
Water covers 71% of the Earth's surface,
[3]
and is vital for all known forms of life.
[4]
On
Earth, 96.5% of the planet's water is found
in oceans, 1.7% in groundwater, 1.7% in glaciers and the ice caps of Antarctica and Greenland, a small fraction in
other large water bodies, and 0.001% in the air as vapor, clouds (formed of solid and liquid water particles
suspended in air), and precipitation.
[][5]
Only 2.5% of the Earth's water is freshwater, and 98.8% of that water is in
ice and groundwater. Less than 0.3% of all freshwater is in rivers, lakes, and the atmosphere, and an even smaller
amount of the Earth's freshwater (0.003%) is contained within biological bodies and manufactured products.
[]
Water on Earth moves continually through the hydrological cycle of evaporation and transpiration
(evapotranspiration), condensation, precipitation, and runoff, usually reaching the sea. Evaporation and transpiration
contribute to the precipitation over land.
Safe drinking water is essential to humans and other lifeforms even though it provides no calories or organic
nutrients. Access to safe drinking water has improved over the last decades in almost every part of the world, but
approximately one billion people still lack access to safe water and over 2.5 billion lack access to adequate
sanitation.
[]
There is a clear correlation between access to safe water and GDP per capita.
[6]
However, some
observers have estimated that by 2025 more than half of the world population will be facing water-based
vulnerability.
[7]
A recent report (November 2009) suggests that by 2030, in some developing regions of the world,
water demand will exceed supply by 50%.
[8]
Water plays an important role in the world economy, as it functions as a
solvent for a wide variety of chemical substances and facilitates industrial cooling and transportation. Approximately
70% of the fresh water used by humans goes to agriculture.
[]
Water
22
Chemical and physical properties
Model of hydrogen bonds (1) between molecules
of water
Impact from a water drop causes an upward
"rebound" jet surrounded by circular capillary
waves.
Snowflakes by Wilson Bentley, 1902
Water is the chemical substance with chemical formula H
2
O: one
molecule of water has two hydrogen atoms covalently bonded to a
single oxygen atom.
Water appears in nature in all three common states of matter (solid,
liquid, and gas) and may take many different forms on Earth: water
vapor and clouds in the sky; seawater in the oceans; icebergs in the
polar oceans; glaciers and rivers in the mountains; and the liquid in
aquifers in the ground.
The major chemical and physical properties of water are:
Water is a liquid at standard temperature and pressure. It is tasteless
and odorless. The intrinsic colour of water and ice is a very slight
blue hue, although both appear colorless in small quantities. Water
vapour is essentially invisible as a gas.
[9]
Water is transparent in the visible electromagnetic spectrum. Thus
aquatic plants can live in water because sunlight can reach them.
Infrared light is strongly absorbed by the hydrogen-oxygen or OH
bonds.
Since the water molecule is not linear and the oxygen atom has a
higher electronegativity than hydrogen atoms, it carries a slight
negative charge, whereas the hydrogen atoms are slightly positive.
As a result, water is a polar molecule with an electrical dipole
moment. Water also can form an unusually large number of
intermolecular hydrogen bonds (four) for a molecule of its size.
These factors lead to strong attractive forces between molecules of
water, giving rise to water's high surface tension
[10]
and capillary
forces. The capillary action refers to the tendency of water to move
up a narrow tube against the force of gravity. This property is relied
upon by all vascular plants, such as trees.
[11]
Water is a good polar solvent and is often referred to as the
universal solvent. Substances that dissolve in water, e.g., salts,
sugars, acids, alkalis, and some gases especially oxygen, carbon
dioxide (carbonation) are known as hydrophilic (water-loving)
substances, while those that are immiscible with water (e.g., fats and
oils), are known as hydrophobic (water-fearing) substances.
Most of the major components in cells (proteins, DNA and
polysaccharides) are also dissolved in water.
Pure water has a low electrical conductivity, but this increases with
the dissolution of a small amount of ionic material such as sodium
chloride.
The boiling point of water (and all other liquids) is dependent on the
barometric pressure. For example, on the top of Mt. Everest water
Water
23
Dew drops adhering to a spider web
Capillary action of water compared
to mercury
boils at 68 C (154F), compared to 100 C (212F) at sea level.
Conversely, water deep in the ocean near geothermal vents can
reach temperatures of hundreds of degrees and remain liquid.
At 4181.3 J/(kgK), water has a high specific heat capacity, as well
as a high heat of vaporization (40.65 kJmol
1
), both of which are a
result of the extensive hydrogen bonding between its molecules.
These two unusual properties allow water to moderate Earth's
climate by buffering large fluctuations in temperature.
The maximum density of water occurs at 3.98 C (39.16F).
[12]
It
has the anomalous property of becoming less dense, not more, when
it is cooled to its solid form, ice. During freezing, the 'open
structure' of ice is gradually broken and molecules enter cavities in
ice-like structure of low temperature water. There are two
competing effects: 1) Increasing volume of normal liquid and 2)
Decrease overall volume of the liquid. Between 0 and 3.98C, the
second effect will cancel off the first effect so the net effect is
shrinkage of volume with increasing temperature.
[13]
It expands to
occupy 9% greater volume in this solid state, which accounts for the
fact of ice floating on liquid water, as in icebergs.
The density of liquid water is 1,000kg/m
3
(62.43lb/cu ft) at 4C.
Ice has a density of 917kg/m
3
(57.25lb/cu ft).
ADR label for transporting goods dangerously
reactive with water
Water is miscible with many liquids, such as ethanol, in all
proportions, forming a single homogeneous liquid. On the other
hand, water and most oils are immiscible, usually forming layers
according to increasing density from the top. As a gas, water vapor
is completely miscible with air.
Water forms an azeotrope with many other solvents.
Water can be split by electrolysis into hydrogen and oxygen.
As an oxide of hydrogen, water is formed when hydrogen or
hydrogen-containing compounds burn or react with oxygen or
oxygen-containing compounds. Water is not a fuel, it is an
end-product of the combustion of hydrogen. The energy required to
split water into hydrogen and oxygen by electrolysis or any other
means is greater than the energy that can be collected when the
hydrogen and oxygen recombine.
[14]
Elements which are more electropositive than hydrogen such as lithium, sodium, calcium, potassium and caesium
displace hydrogen from water, forming hydroxides. Being a flammable gas, the hydrogen given off is dangerous
and the reaction of water with the more electropositive of these elements may be violently explosive.
Water
24
Taste and odor
Water can dissolve many different substances, giving it varying tastes and odors. Humans and other animals have
developed senses that enable them to evaluate the potability of water by avoiding water that is too salty or putrid.
The taste of spring water and mineral water, often advertised in marketing of consumer products, derives from the
minerals dissolved in it. However, pure H
2
O is tasteless and odorless. The advertised purity of spring and mineral
water refers to absence of toxins, pollutants and microbes, not the absence of naturally occurring minerals.
Distribution in nature
In the universe
Much of the universe's water is produced as a byproduct of star formation. When stars are born, their birth is
accompanied by a strong outward wind of gas and dust. When this outflow of material eventually impacts the
surrounding gas, the shock waves that are created compress and heat the gas. The water observed is quickly
produced in this warm dense gas.
[15]
On 22 July 2011 a report described the discovery of a gigantic cloud of water vapor containing "140 trillion times
more water than all of Earth's oceans combined" around a quasar located 12 billion light years from Earth.
According to the researchers, the "discovery shows that water has been prevalent in the universe for nearly its entire
existence".
[][]
Water has been detected in interstellar clouds within our galaxy, the Milky Way. Water probably exists in abundance
in other galaxies, too, because its components, hydrogen and oxygen, are among the most abundant elements in the
universe. Interstellar clouds eventually condense into solar nebulae and solar systems such as ours.
Water vapor is present in
Atmosphere of Mercury: 3.4%, and large amounts of water in Mercury's exosphere
[]
Atmosphere of Venus: 0.002%
Earth's atmosphere: ~0.40% over full atmosphere, typically 14% at surface
Atmosphere of Mars: 0.03%
Atmosphere of Jupiter: 0.0004%
Atmosphere of Saturn in ices only
Enceladus (moon of Saturn): 91%
exoplanets known as HD 189733 b
[16]
and HD 209458 b.
[17]
Liquid water is present on
Earth: 71% of surface
Europa: 100km deep subsurface ocean
Strong evidence suggests that liquid water is present just under the surface of Saturn's moon Enceladus.
Water ice is present on
Earth mainly as ice sheets
polar ice caps on Mars
Moon
Titan
Europa
Saturn's rings
[]
Enceladus
Pluto and Charon
[]
Comets and comet source populations (Kuiper belt and Oort cloud objects).
Water
25
Recent evidence points to the existence of water ice at the poles of Mercury.
[18]
Water ice may also be present on
Ceres and Tethys. Water and other volatiles probably comprise much of the internal structures of Uranus and
Neptune and the water in the deeper layers may be in the form of ionic water in which the molecules break down
into a soup of hydrogen and oxygen ions, and deeper down as superionic water in which the oxygen crystallises but
the hydrogen ions float around freely within the oxygen lattice.
[19]
Some of the Moon's minerals contain water molecules. For instance, in 2008 a laboratory device which ejects and
identifies particles found small amounts of the compound in the inside of volcanic rock brought from Moon to Earth
by the Apollo 15 crew in 1971.
[20]
NASA reported the detection of water molecules by NASA's Moon Mineralogy
Mapper aboard the Indian Space Research Organization's Chandrayaan-1 spacecraft in September 2009.
[21]
Water and habitable zone
The existence of liquid water, and to a lesser extent its gaseous and solid forms, on Earth are vital to the existence of
life on Earth as we know it. The Earth is located in the habitable zone of the solar system; if it were slightly closer to
or farther from the Sun (about 5%, or about 8 million kilometers), the conditions which allow the three forms to be
present simultaneously would be far less likely to exist.
[22][23]
Earth's gravity allows it to hold an atmosphere. Water vapor and carbon dioxide in the atmosphere provide a
temperature buffer (greenhouse effect) which helps maintain a relatively steady surface temperature. If Earth were
smaller, a thinner atmosphere would allow temperature extremes, thus preventing the accumulation of water except
in polar ice caps (as on Mars).
The surface temperature of Earth has been relatively constant through geologic time despite varying levels of
incoming solar radiation (insolation), indicating that a dynamic process governs Earth's temperature via a
combination of greenhouse gases and surface or atmospheric albedo. This proposal is known as the Gaia hypothesis.
The state of water on a planet depends on ambient pressure, which is determined by the planet's gravity. If a planet is
sufficiently massive, the water on it may be solid even at high temperatures, because of the high pressure caused by
gravity, as it was observed on exoplanets Gliese 436 b
[24]
and GJ 1214 b.
[25]
There are various theories about origin of water on Earth.
On Earth
A graphical distribution of the locations of water on Earth.
Hydrology is the study of the
movement, distribution, and quality of
water throughout the Earth. The study
of the distribution of water is
hydrography. The study of the
distribution and movement of
groundwater is hydrogeology, of
glaciers is glaciology, of inland waters
is limnology and distribution of oceans
is oceanography. Ecological processes
with hydrology are in focus of
ecohydrology.
The collective mass of water found on,
under, and over the surface of a planet
is called the hydrosphere. Earth's
Water
26
Water covers 71% of the Earth's surface; the
oceans contain 96.5% of the Earth's water. The
Antarctic ice sheet, which contains 61% of all
fresh water on Earth, is visible at the bottom.
Condensed atmospheric water can be seen as
clouds, contributing to the Earth's albedo.
approximate water volume (the total water supply of the world) is
1,338,000,000km
3
(321,000,000mi
3
).
[]
Liquid water is found in bodies of water, such as an ocean, sea, lake,
river, stream, canal, pond, or puddle. The majority of water on Earth is
sea water. Water is also present in the atmosphere in solid, liquid, and
vapor states. It also exists as groundwater in aquifers.
Water is important in many geological processes. Groundwater is
present in most rocks, and the pressure of this groundwater affects
patterns of faulting. Water in the mantle is responsible for the melt that
produces volcanoes at subduction zones. On the surface of the Earth,
water is important in both chemical and physical weathering processes.
Water and, to a lesser but still significant extent, ice, are also
responsible for a large amount of sediment transport that occurs on the
surface of the earth. Deposition of transported sediment forms many
types of sedimentary rocks, which make up the geologic record of
Earth history.
Water cycle
Water cycle
The water cycle (known scientifically
as the hydrologic cycle) refers to the
continuous exchange of water within
the hydrosphere, between the
atmosphere, soil water, surface water,
groundwater, and plants.
Water moves perpetually through each
of these regions in the water cycle
consisting of following transfer
processes:
evaporation from oceans and other
water bodies into the air and
transpiration from land plants and
animals into air.
precipitation, from water vapor
condensing from the air and falling to earth or ocean.
runoff from the land usually reaching the sea.
Most water vapor over the oceans returns to the oceans, but winds carry water vapor over land at the same rate as
runoff into the sea, about 47Tt per year. Over land, evaporation and transpiration contribute another 72Tt per year.
Precipitation, at a rate of 119 Tt per year over land, has several forms: most commonly rain, snow, and hail, with
some contribution from fog and dew.
[26]
Dew is small drops of water that are condensed when a high density of
water vapor meets a cool surface. Dew usually form in the morning when the temperature is the lowest, just before
sunrise and when the temperature of the earth's surface starts to increase.
[27]
Condensed water in the air may also
refract sunlight to produce rainbows.
Water
27
Water runoff often collects over watersheds flowing into rivers. A mathematical model used to simulate river or
stream flow and calculate water quality parameters is hydrological transport model. Some of water is diverted to
irrigation for agriculture. Rivers and seas offer opportunity for travel and commerce. Through erosion, runoff shapes
the environment creating river valleys and deltas which provide rich soil and level ground for the establishment of
population centers. A flood occurs when an area of land, usually low-lying, is covered with water. It is when a river
overflows its banks or flood from the sea. A drought is an extended period of months or years when a region notes a
deficiency in its water supply. This occurs when a region receives consistently below average precipitation.
Fresh water storage
The Bay of Fundy at high tide (left) and low tide (right)
Some runoff water is trapped for periods of time, for example in lakes. At high altitude, during winter, and in the far
north and south, snow collects in ice caps, snow pack and glaciers. Water also infiltrates the ground and goes into
aquifers. This groundwater later flows back to the surface in springs, or more spectacularly in hot springs and
geysers. Groundwater is also extracted artificially in wells. This water storage is important, since clean, fresh water
is essential to human and other land-based life. In many parts of the world, it is in short supply.
Sea water
Sea water contains about 3.5% salt on average, plus smaller amounts of other substances. The physical properties of
sea water differ from fresh water in some important respects. It freezes at a lower temperature (about 1.9 C) and its
density increases with decreasing temperature to the freezing point, instead of reaching maximum density at a
temperature above freezing. The salinity of water in major seas varies from about 0.7% in the Baltic Sea to 4.0% in
the Red Sea.
Tides
Tides are the cyclic rising and falling of local sea levels caused by the tidal forces of the Moon and the Sun acting on
the oceans. Tides cause changes in the depth of the marine and estuarine water bodies and produce oscillating
currents known as tidal streams. The changing tide produced at a given location is the result of the changing
positions of the Moon and Sun relative to the Earth coupled with the effects of Earth rotation and the local
bathymetry. The strip of seashore that is submerged at high tide and exposed at low tide, the intertidal zone, is an
important ecological product of ocean tides.
Water
28
Effects on life
Overview of photosynthesis and respiration.
Water (at right), together with carbon dioxide
(CO
2
), form oxygen and organic compounds (at
left), which can be respired to water and (CO
2
).
From a biological standpoint, water has many distinct properties that
are critical for the proliferation of life that set it apart from other
substances. It carries out this role by allowing organic compounds to
react in ways that ultimately allow replication. All known forms of life
depend on water. Water is vital both as a solvent in which many of the
body's solutes dissolve and as an essential part of many metabolic
processes within the body. Metabolism is the sum total of anabolism
and catabolism. In anabolism, water is removed from molecules
(through energy requiring enzymatic chemical reactions) in order to
grow larger molecules (e.g. starches, triglycerides and proteins for
storage of fuels and information). In catabolism, water is used to break
bonds in order to generate smaller molecules (e.g. glucose, fatty acids
and amino acids to be used for fuels for energy use or other purposes).
Without water, these particular metabolic processes could not exist.
Water is fundamental to photosynthesis and respiration. Photosynthetic
cells use the sun's energy to split off water's hydrogen from oxygen.
Hydrogen is combined with CO
2
(absorbed from air or water) to form
glucose and release oxygen. All living cells use such fuels and oxidize the hydrogen and carbon to capture the sun's
energy and reform water and CO
2
in the process (cellular respiration).
Water is also central to acid-base neutrality and enzyme function. An acid, a hydrogen ion (H
+
, that is, a proton)
donor, can be neutralized by a base, a proton acceptor such as hydroxide ion (OH
max
(nm)
[]
at
max
(x10
3
M
1
cm
1
)
[]
Alanine Ala A nonpolar neutral 1.8
Arginine Arg R Basic polar positive 4.5
Asparagine Asn N polar neutral 3.5
Aspartic acid Asp D acidic polar negative 3.5
Cysteine Cys C nonpolar neutral 2.5 250 0.3
Glutamic acid Glu E acidic polar negative 3.5
Glutamine Gln Q polar neutral 3.5
Glycine Gly G nonpolar neutral 0.4
Histidine His H Basic polar positive(10%)
neutral(90%)
3.2 211 5.9
Isoleucine Ile I nonpolar neutral 4.5
Leucine Leu L nonpolar neutral 3.8
Lysine Lys K Basic polar positive 3.9
Methionine Met M nonpolar neutral 1.9
Phenylalanine Phe F nonpolar neutral 2.8 257, 206, 188 0.2, 9.3, 60.0
Proline Pro P nonpolar neutral 1.6
Serine Ser S polar neutral 0.8
Threonine Thr T polar neutral 0.7
Tryptophan Trp W nonpolar neutral 0.9 280, 219 5.6, 47.0
Amino acid
96
Tyrosine Tyr Y polar neutral 1.3 274, 222, 193 1.4, 8.0, 48.0
Valine Val V nonpolar neutral 4.2
Two additional amino acids are in some species coded for by codons that are usually interpreted as stop codons:
21st and 22nd amino acids 3-Letter 1-Letter
Selenocysteine Sec U
Pyrrolysine Pyl O
In addition to the specific amino acid codes, placeholders are used in cases where chemical or crystallographic
analysis of a peptide or protein cannot conclusively determine the identity of a residue.
Ambiguous Amino Acids 3-Letter 1-Letter
Asparagine or aspartic acid Asx B
Glutamine or glutamic acid Glx Z
Leucine or Isoleucine Xle J
Unspecified or unknown amino acid Xaa X
Unk is sometimes used instead of Xaa, but is less standard.
In addition, many non-standard amino acids have a specific code. For example, several peptide drugs, such as
Bortezomib and MG132, are artificially synthesized and retain their protecting groups, which have specific codes.
Bortezomib is Pyz-Phe-boroLeu, and MG132 is Z-Leu-Leu-Leu-al. To aid in the analysis of protein structure,
photocrosslinking amino acid analogues are available. These include photoleucine (pLeu) and photomethionine
(pMet).
[89]
References and notes
[2] Human nutrition in the developing world (http:/ / www. fao. org/ docrep/ W0073E/ w0073e04. htm#P1625_217364) United Nations Food
and Agriculture Organization, ch.8
[3] Proline is an exception to this general formula. It lacks the NH
2
group because of the cyclization of the side-chain and is known as an imino
acid; it falls under the category of special structured amino acids.
[4] INTRODUCING AMINO ACIDS (http:/ / www. chemguide. co. uk/ organicprops/ aminoacids/ background. html)
[5] "Biochemical pathways: an atlas of biochemistry and molecular biology" Michal, p.5
[7] Kryukov GV, Castellano S, Novoselov SV, Lobanov AV, Zehtab O, Guigo R, et al. Characterization of mammalian selenoproteomes.
Science. 2003;300:14391443.
[8] [8] Gromer, S., Urig, S., Becker, K. (2004) The Thioredoxin System - From Science to Clinic. Medicinal Research Reviews. 24(1):40-89.
[9] Modeling Electrostatic Contributions to Protein Folding and Binding (http:/ / books. google. com/ books?id=BDn-AI_YBlMC& pg=PA1&
lpg=PA1& ots=WSsFhHJwDy& sig=jkSLFr7AK8iu6OhdX7KOc10eKRY& hl=en& sa=X& ei=gshLUOWZLIin0AXRm4GoBg) Tjong,
p.1 footnote
[10] Frontiers in Drug Design and Discovery (http:/ / books. google. com/ books?id=VoJw6fIISSkC& pg=PA299& lpg=PA299&
ots=C20L115r05& sig=4cix7yKNlod3xbzy2TWiOzEe6As& hl=en& sa=X& ei=H81LUL6MOfC10QX4wYG4Cw& ved=0CIcBEOgBMA8)
ed. Atta-Ur-Rahman & others, p.299
[11] For example, ruminants such as cows obtain a number of amino acids via microbes in the first two stomach chambers.
[82] Stipanuk, M. H. (2006). Biochemical, physiological, & molecular aspects of human nutrition (2 ed.): Saunders Elsevier.
Amino acid
97
Further reading
Tymoczko, John L. (2012). "Protein Composition and Structure". Biochemistry. New York: W. H. Freeman and
company. pp.2831. ISBN9781429229364.
Doolittle, Russell F. (1989). "Redundancies in protein sequences". In Fasman, G.D.. Predictions of Protein
Structure and the Principles of Protein Conformation. New York: Plenum Press. pp.599623.
ISBN978-0-306-43131-9. LCCN 89008555 (http:/ / lccn. loc. gov/ 89008555).
Nelson, David L.; Cox, Michael M. (2000). Lehninger Principles of Biochemistry (3rd ed.). Worth Publishers.
ISBN978-1-57259-153-0. LCCN 99049137 (http:/ / lccn. loc. gov/ 99049137).
Meierhenrich, Uwe (2008). Amino acids and the asymmetry of life (http:/ / rogov. zwz. ru/ Macroevolution/
amino. pdf) (PDF, 11.2 MB). Berlin: Springer Verlag. ISBN978-3-540-76885-2. LCCN 2008930865 (http:/ /
lccn. loc. gov/ 2008930865).
Morelli, Robert J. (1952). Studies of amino acid absorption from the small intestine. San Francisco.
External links
The origin of the single-letter code for the amino acids (http:/ / www. biology. arizona. edu/ biochemistry/
problem_sets/ aa/ Dayhoff. html)
Properties of the twenty amino acids
Proteinogenic amino acids are amino acids that are precursors to proteins, and are produced by cellular machinery
coded for in the genetic code
[1]
of any organism. There are 22 standard amino acids, but only 21 are found in
eukaryotes. Of the 22, selenocysteine and pyrrolysine are incorporated into proteins by distinctive biosynthetic
mechanisms. The other 20 are directly encoded by the universal genetic code. Humans can synthesize 11 of these 20
from each other or from other molecules of intermediary metabolism. The other 9 must be consumed (usually as
their protein derivatives) in the diet and so are thus called essential amino acids. The essential amino acids are
histidine, isoleucine, leucine, lysine, methionine, phenylalanine, threonine, tryptophan, and valine.
The word proteinogenic means "protein building". Proteinogenic amino acids can be condensed into a polypeptide
(the subunit of a protein) through a process called translation (the second stage of protein biosynthesis, part of the
overall process of gene expression).
In contrast, non-proteinogenic amino acids are either not incorporated in proteins (like GABA, L-DOPA, or
triiodothyronine), or are not produced directly and in isolation by standard cellular machinery (like hydroxyproline
and selenomethionine). The latter often results from posttranslational modification of proteins.
The proteinogenic amino acids have been found to be related to the set of amino acids that can be recognized by
ribozyme auto-aminoacylation systems.
[2]
Thus, non-proteinogenic amino acids would have been excluded by the
contingent evolutionary success of nucleotide-based life forms. Other reasons have been offered to explain why
certain specific non-proteinogenic amino acids turns into proteins: for example, ornithine and homoserine cyclize
against the peptide backbone and fragment the protein with relatively short half-lives, while others are toxic because
they can be mistakenly incorporated into proteins, such as the arginine analog canavanine.
Non-proteinogenic amino acids are incorporated in nonribosomal peptides, which are not produced by the ribosome
during translation.
Properties of the twenty amino acids
98
Structures
The following illustrates the structures and abbreviations of the 21 amino acids that are directly encoded for protein
synthesis by the genetic code of eukaryotes. The structures given below are standard chemical structures, not the
typical zwitterion forms that exist in aqueous solutions.
Grouped table of 21 amino acids' structures, nomenclature, and their side
groups' pKa's.
L-Alanine
(Ala/A)
L-Arginine
(Arg/R)
L-Asparagine
(Asn/N)
L-Aspartic acid
(Asp/D)
L-Cysteine
(Cys/C)
L-Glutamic acid
(Glu/E)
L-Glutamine
(Gln/Q)
Glycine
(Gly/G)
Properties of the twenty amino acids
99
L-Histidine
(His/H)
L-Isoleucine
(Ile/I)
L-Leucine
(Leu/L)
L-Lysine
(Lys/K)
L-Methionine
(Met/M)
L-Phenylalanine
(Phe/F)
L-Proline
(Pro/P)
L-Serine
(Ser/S)
L-Threonine
(Thr/T)
L-Tryptophan
(Trp/W)
L-Tyrosine
(Tyr/Y)
L-Valine
(Val/V)
IUPAC/IUBMB now also recommends standard abbreviations for the one amino acid :
L-Pyrrolysine
(Pyl/O)
Properties of the twenty amino acids
100
Non-specific abbreviations
Sometimes the specific identity of an amino acid cannot be determined unambiguously. Certain protein sequencing
techniques do not distinguish among certain pairs. Thus, the following codes are used:
Asx (B) is "asparagine or aspartic acid"
Glx (Z) is "glutamic acid or glutamine"
Xle (J) is "leucine or isoleucine"
In addition, the symbol X is used to indicate an amino acid that is completely unidentified.
Chemical properties
Following is a table listing the one-letter symbols, the three-letter symbols, and the chemical properties of the
side-chains of the standard amino acids. The masses listed are based on weighted averages of the elemental isotopes
at their natural abundances. Note that forming a peptide bond results in elimination of a molecule of water, so the
mass of an amino acid unit within a protein chain is reduced by 18.01524 Da.
General chemical properties
Amino Acid Short Abbrev. Avg. Mass (Da) pI pK
1
(-COOH)
pK
2
(-
+
NH
3
)
Alanine A Ala 89.09404 6.01 2.35 9.87
Cysteine C Cys 121.15404 5.05 1.92 10.70
Aspartic acid D Asp 133.10384 2.85 1.99 9.90
Glutamic acid E Glu 147.13074 3.15 2.10 9.47
Phenylalanine F Phe 165.19184 5.49 2.20 9.31
Glycine G Gly 75.06714 6.06 2.35 9.78
Histidine H His 155.15634 7.60 1.80 9.33
Isoleucine I Ile 131.17464 6.05 2.32 9.76
Lysine K Lys 146.18934 9.60 2.16 9.06
Leucine L Leu 131.17464 6.01 2.33 9.74
Methionine M Met 149.20784 5.74 2.13 9.28
Asparagine N Asn 132.11904 5.41 2.14 8.72
Pyrrolysine O Pyl
Proline P Pro 115.13194 6.30 1.95 10.64
Glutamine Q Gln 146.14594 5.65 2.17 9.13
Arginine R Arg 174.20274 10.76 1.82 8.99
Serine S Ser 105.09344 5.68 2.19 9.21
Threonine T Thr 119.12034 5.60 2.09
Valine V Val 117.14784 6.00 2.39 9.74
Tryptophan W Trp 204.22844 5.89 2.46 9.41
Tyrosine Y Tyr 181.19124 5.64 2.20 9.21
Properties of the twenty amino acids
101
Side chain properties
Amino Acid Short Abbrev. Side chain Hydro-
phobic
pKa Polar pH Small Tiny Aromatic
or Aliphatic
van der
Waals
volume
Alanine A Ala -CH
3
X - - - X X - 67
Cysteine C Cys -CH
2
SH - 8.18 - acidic X X - 86
Aspartic acid D Asp -CH
2
COOH - 3.90 X acidic X - - 91
Glutamic acid E Glu -CH
2
CH
2
COOH - 4.07 X acidic - - - 109
Phenylalanine F Phe -CH
2
C
6
H
5
X - - - - - Aromatic 135
Glycine G Gly -H X - - - X X - 48
Histidine H His -CH
2
-C
3
H
3
N
2
- 6.04 X weak basic - - Aromatic 118
Isoleucine I Ile -CH(CH
3
)CH
2
CH
3
X - - - - - Aliphatic 124
Lysine K Lys -(CH
2
)
4
NH
2
- 10.54 X basic - - - 135
Leucine L Leu -CH
2
CH(CH
3
)
2
X - - - - - Aliphatic 124
Methionine M Met -CH
2
CH
2
SCH
3
X - - - - - - 124
Asparagine N Asn -CH
2
CONH
2
- 5.41 X weak basic X - - 96
Pyrrolysine O Pyl -(CH
2
)
4
NHCOC
4
H
5
NCH
3
- - X weak basic - - -
Proline P Pro -CH
2
CH
2
CH
2
- X - - - X - - 90
Glutamine Q Gln -CH
2
CH
2
CONH
2
- - X weak basic - - - 114
Arginine R Arg -(CH
2
)
3
NH-C(NH)NH
2
- 12.48 X strongly basic - - - 148
Serine S Ser -CH
2
OH - 5.68 X weak acidic X X - 73
Threonine T Thr -CH(OH)CH
3
- 5.53 - weak acidic X - - 93
Valine V Val -CH(CH
3
)
2
X - - - X - Aliphatic 105
Tryptophan W Trp -CH
2
C
8
H
6
N - 5.885 X weak basic - - Aromatic 163
Tyrosine Y Tyr -CH
2
-C
6
H
4
OH - 10.46 X weak acidic - - Aromatic 141
Note: The pKa values of amino acids are typically slightly different when the amino acid is inside a protein. Protein
pKa calculations are sometimes used to calculate the change in the pKa value of an amino acid in this situation.
Gene expression and biochemistry
Amino Acid Short Abbrev. Codon(s) Occurrence
in human
proteins
(%)
Essential in humans
Alanine A Ala GCU, GCC, GCA, GCG 7.8 No
Cysteine C Cys UGU, UGC 1.9 Conditionally
Aspartic acid D Asp GAU, GAC 5.3 No
Glutamic acid E Glu GAA, GAG 6.3 Conditionally
Phenylalanine F Phe UUU, UUC 3.9 Yes
Glycine G Gly GGU, GGC, GGA, GGG 7.2 Conditionally
Histidine H His CAU, CAC 2.3 Yes
Properties of the twenty amino acids
102
Isoleucine I Ile AUU, AUC, AUA 5.3 Yes
Lysine K Lys AAA, AAG 5.9 Yes
Leucine L Leu UUA, UUG, CUU, CUC, CUA, CUG 9.1 Yes
Methionine M Met AUG 2.3 Yes
Asparagine N Asn AAU, AAC 4.3 No
Pyrrolysine O Pyl UAG* 0 No
Proline P Pro CCU, CCC, CCA, CCG 5.2 No
Glutamine Q Gln CAA, CAG 4.2 No
Arginine R Arg CGU, CGC, CGA, CGG, AGA, AGG 5.1 Conditionally
Serine S Ser UCU, UCC, UCA, UCG, AGU, AGC 6.8 No
Threonine T Thr ACU, ACC, ACA, ACG 5.9 Yes
Valine V Val GUU, GUC, GUA, GUG 6.6 Yes
Tryptophan W Trp UGG 1.4 Yes
Tyrosine Y Tyr UAU, UAC 3.2 Conditionally
Stop codon - Term UAA, UAG, UGA - -
* UAG is normally the amber stop codon, but encodes pyrrolysine if a PYLIS element is present.
** UGA is normally the opal (or umber) stop codon, but encodes selenocysteine if a SECIS element is present.
The stop codon is not an amino acid, but is included for completeness.
UAG and UGA do not always act as stop codons (see above).
An essential amino acid cannot be synthesized in humans and must, therefore, be supplied in the diet.
Conditionally essential amino acids are not normally required in the diet, but must be supplied exogenously to
specific populations that do not synthesize it in adequate amounts.
Mass spectrometry
In mass spectrometry of peptides and proteins, it is useful to know the masses of the residues. The mass of the
peptide or protein is the sum of the residue masses plus the mass of water.
[3]
Amino Acid Short Abbrev. Formula Mon. Mass (Da) Avg. Mass (Da)
Alanine A Ala C
3
H
5
NO 71.03711 71.0788
Cysteine C Cys C
3
H
5
NOS 103.00919 103.1388
Aspartic acid D Asp C
4
H
5
NO
3
115.02694 115.0886
Glutamic acid E Glu C
5
H
7
NO
3
129.04259 129.1155
Phenylalanine F Phe C
9
H
9
NO 147.06841 147.1766
Glycine G Gly C
2
H
3
NO 57.02146 57.0519
Histidine H His C
6
H
7
N
3
O 137.05891 137.1411
Isoleucine I Ile C
6
H
11
NO 113.08406 113.1594
Lysine K Lys C
6
H
12
N
2
O 128.09496 128.1741
Leucine L Leu C
6
H
11
NO 113.08406 113.1594
Methionine M Met C
5
H
9
NOS 131.04049 131.1986
Asparagine N Asn C
4
H
6
N
2
O
2
114.04293 114.1039
Pyrrolysine O Pyl C
12
H
21
N
3
O
3
255.15829 255.3172
Properties of the twenty amino acids
103
Proline P Pro C
5
H
7
NO 97.05276 97.1167
Glutamine Q Gln C
5
H
8
N
2
O
2
128.05858 128.1307
Arginine R Arg C
6
H
12
N
4
O 156.10111 156.1875
Serine S Ser C
3
H
5
NO
2
87.03203 87.0782
Threonine T Thr C
4
H
7
NO
2
101.04768 101.1051
Valine V Val C
5
H
9
NO 99.06841 99.1326
Tryptophan W Trp C
11
H
10
N
2
O 186.07931 186.2132
Tyrosine Y Tyr C
9
H
9
NO
2
163.06333 163.1760
Monoisotopic mass
Stoichiometry and metabolic cost in cell
Following table lists the abundance of amino acids in E.coli cell and the metabolic cost (ATP) for synthesis the
amino acids. Negative numbers indicate the metabolic processes are energy favorable and do not cost net ATP of the
cell.
[4]
Note that the abundance of amino acids include amino acids in free-form and in polymerization form
(proteins).
Amino acid
Abundance
(# of molecules
(10
8
)
per E. coli cell)
ATP cost in
synthesis
under aerobic
condition
ATP cost in
synthesis
under anaerobic
condition
Alanine 2.9 -1 1
Cysteine 0.52 11 15
Aspartic acid 1.4 0 2
Glutamic acid 1.5 -7 -1
Phenylalanine 1.1 -6 2
Glycine 3.5 -2 2
Histidine 0.54 1 7
Isoleucine 1.7 7 11
Lysine 2.0 5 9
Leucine 2.6 -9 1
Methionine 0.88 21 23
Asparagine 1.4 3 5
Proline 1.3 -2 4
Glutamine 1.5 -6 0
Arginine 1.7 5 13
Serine 1.2 -2 2
Threonine 1.5 6 8
Tryptophan 0.33 -7 7
Tyrosine 0.79 -8 2
Valine 2.4 -2 2
Properties of the twenty amino acids
104
Remarks
Amino Acid Abbrev. Remarks
Alanine A Ala Very abundant, very versatile. More stiff than glycine, but small enough to pose only small steric limits for the
protein conformation. It behaves fairly neutrally, and can be located in both hydrophilic regions on the protein
outside and the hydrophobic areas inside.
Asparagine or
aspartic acid
B Asx A placeholder when either amino acid may occupy a position.
Cysteine C Cys The sulfur atom bonds readily to heavy metal ions. Under oxidizing conditions, two cysteines can join together in a
disulfide bond to form the amino acid cystine. When cystines are part of a protein, insulin for example, the tertiary
structure is stabilized, which makes the protein more resistant to denaturation; therefore, disulfide bonds are common
in proteins that have to function in harsh environments including digestive enzymes (e.g., pepsin and chymotrypsin)
and structural proteins (e.g., keratin). Disulfides are also found in peptides too small to hold a stable shape on their
own (e.g. insulin).
Aspartic acid D Asp Behaves similarly to glutamic acid. Carries a hydrophilic acidic group with strong negative charge. Usually is located
on the outer surface of the protein, making it water-soluble. Binds to positively-charged molecules and ions, often
used in enzymes to fix the metal ion. When located inside of the protein, aspartate and glutamate are usually paired
with arginine and lysine.
Glutamic acid E Glu Behaves similarly to aspartic acid. Has longer, slightly more flexible side chain.
Phenylalanine F Phe Essential for humans. Phenylalanine, tyrosine, and tryptophan contain large rigid aromatic group on the side-chain.
These are the biggest amino acids. Like isoleucine, leucine and valine, these are hydrophobic and tend to orient
towards the interior of the folded protein molecule. Phenylalanine can be converted into Tyrosine.
Glycine G Gly Because of the two hydrogen atoms at the carbon, glycine is not optically active. It is the smallest amino acid,
rotates easily, adds flexibility to the protein chain. It is able to fit into the tightest spaces, e.g., the triple helix of
collagen. As too much flexibility is usually not desired, as a structural component it is less common than alanine.
Histidine H His In even slightly acidic conditions protonation of the nitrogen occurs, changing the properties of histidine and the
polypeptide as a whole. It is used by many proteins as a regulatory mechanism, changing the conformation and
behavior of the polypeptide in acidic regions such as the late endosome or lysosome, enforcing conformation change
in enzymes. However only a few histidines are needed for this, so it is comparatively scarce.
Isoleucine I Ile Essential for humans. Isoleucine, leucine and valine have large aliphatic hydrophobic side chains. Their molecules
are rigid, and their mutual hydrophobic interactions are important for the correct folding of proteins, as these chains
tend to be located inside of the protein molecule.
Leucine or
isoleucine
J Xle A placeholder when either amino acid may occupy a position
Lysine K Lys Essential for humans. Behaves similarly to arginine. Contains a long flexible side-chain with a positively-charged
end. The flexibility of the chain makes lysine and arginine suitable for binding to molecules with many negative
charges on their surfaces. E.g., DNA-binding proteins have their active regions rich with arginine and lysine. The
strong charge makes these two amino acids prone to be located on the outer hydrophilic surfaces of the proteins;
when they are found inside, they are usually paired with a corresponding negatively-charged amino acid, e.g.,
aspartate or glutamate.
Leucine L Leu Essential for humans. Behaves similar to isoleucine and valine. See isoleucine.
Methionine M Met Essential for humans. Always the first amino acid to be incorporated into a protein; sometimes removed after
translation. Like cysteine, contains sulfur, but with a methyl group instead of hydrogen. This methyl group can be
activated, and is used in many reactions where a new carbon atom is being added to another molecule.
Asparagine N Asn Similar to aspartic acid. Asn contains an amide group where Asp has a carboxyl.
Pyrrolysine O Pyl Similar to lysine, with a pyrroline ring attached.
Proline P Pro Contains an unusual ring to the N-end amine group, which forces the CO-NH amide sequence into a fixed
conformation. Can disrupt protein folding structures like helix or sheet, forcing the desired kink in the protein
chain. Common in collagen, where it often undergoes a posttranslational modification to hydroxyproline.
Properties of the twenty amino acids
105
Glutamine Q Gln Similar to glutamic acid. Gln contains an amide group where Glu has a carboxyl. Used in proteins and as a storage
for ammonia. The most abundant Amino Acid in the body.
Arginine R Arg Functionally similar to lysine.
Serine S Ser Serine and threonine have a short group ended with a hydroxyl group. Its hydrogen is easy to remove, so serine and
threonine often act as hydrogen donors in enzymes. Both are very hydrophilic, therefore the outer regions of soluble
proteins tend to be rich with them.
Threonine T Thr Essential for humans. Behaves similarly to serine.
Valine V Val Essential for humans. Behaves similarly to isoleucine and leucine. See isoleucine.
Tryptophan W Trp Essential for humans. Behaves similarly to phenylalanine and tyrosine (see phenylalanine). Precursor of serotonin.
Naturally fluorescent.
Unknown X Xaa Placeholder when the amino acid is unknown or unimportant.
Tyrosine Y Tyr Behaves similarly to phenylalanine (precursor to Tyrosine) and tryptophan (see phenylalanine). Precursor of melanin,
epinephrine, and thyroid hormones. Naturally fluorescent, although fluorescence is usually quenched by energy
transfer to tryptophans.
Glutamic acid
or glutamine
Z Glx A placeholder when either amino acid may occupy a position.
Catabolism
Amino acids can be classified according to the properties of their main products as either of the
following:
[5]
Glucogenic, with the products having the ability to form glucose by gluconeogenesisKetogenic,
with the products not having the ability to form glucose. These products may still be used for ketogenesis or
lipid synthesis.Amino acids catabolized into both glucogenic and ketogenic products.
Properties of the twenty amino acids
106
References
[4] Physical Biology of the Cell (Garland Science) p. 178
[5] [5] Chapter 20 (Amino Acid Degradation and Synthesis) in:
Nelson, David L.; Cox, Michael M. (2000). Lehninger Principles of Biochemistry (3rd ed.). Worth Publishers.
ISBN1-57259-153-6.
Kyte, J.; Doolittle, R. F. (1982). "A simple method for displaying the hydropathic character of a protein". J. Mol.
Biol. 157 (1): 105132. doi: 10.1016/0022-2836(82)90515-0 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1016/
0022-2836(82)90515-0). PMID 7108955 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 7108955).
Meierhenrich, Uwe J. (2008). Amino acids and the asymmetry of life (1st ed.). Springer.
ISBN978-3-540-76885-2.
Myoglobin
107
Myoglobin
Myoglobin
Model of helical domains in myoglobin.
[1]
Available structures
PDB
Ortholog search: PDBe
[2]
, RCSB
[3]
List of PDB id codes
3RGK
[4]
Identifiers
Symbols
MB
[5]
; PVALB
External IDs
OMIM: 160000
[6]
MGI: 96922
[7]
HomoloGene: 3916
[8]
GeneCards: MB Gene
[9]
Gene Ontology
Molecular function
oxygen transporter activity
[10]
iron ion binding
[11]
oxygen binding
[12]
heme binding
[13]
Biological process
response to hypoxia
[14]
heart development
[15]
response to hormone stimulus
[16]
slow-twitch skeletal muscle fiber contraction
[17]
response to hydrogen peroxide
[18]
enucleate erythrocyte differentiation
[19]
brown fat cell differentiation
[20]
Sources: Amigo
[21]
/ QuickGO
[22]
RNA expression pattern
Myoglobin
108
More reference expression data
[23]
Orthologs
Species Human Mouse
Entrez
4151
[24]
17189
[25]
Ensembl
ENSG00000198125
[26]
ENSMUSG00000018893
[27]
UniProt
P02144
[28]
P04247
[29]
RefSeq (mRNA)
NM_005368
[30]
NM_001164047
[31]
RefSeq (protein)
NP_005359
[32]
NP_001157519
[33]
Location (UCSC)
Chr 22:
36 36.03 Mb
[34]
Chr 15:
77.02 77.05 Mb
[35]
PubMed search
[36] [37]
Myoglobin is an iron- and oxygen-binding protein found in the muscle tissue of vertebrates in general and in almost
all mammals. It is related to hemoglobin, which is the iron- and oxygen-binding protein in blood, specifically in the
red blood cells. The only time myoglobin is found in the bloodstream is when it is released following muscle injury.
It is an abnormal finding, and can be diagnostically relevant when found in blood.
[]
Myoglobin (abbreviated Mb) is a single-chain globular protein of 153
[]
or 154
[]
amino acids, containing a heme
(iron-containing porphyrin) prosthetic group in the center around which the remaining apoprotein folds. It has eight
alpha helices and a hydrophobic core. It has a molecular weight of 17,699 daltons (with heme), and is the primary
oxygen-carrying pigment of muscle tissues.
[]
Unlike the blood-borne hemoglobin, to which it is structurally related,
[]
this protein does not exhibit cooperative binding of oxygen, since positive cooperativity is a property of
multimeric/oligomeric proteins only. High concentrations of myoglobin in muscle cells allow organisms to hold their
breaths longer. Diving mammals such as whales and seals have muscles with particularly high myoglobin
abundance.
[]
Myoglobin was the first protein to have its three-dimensional structure revealed.
[38]
In 1958, John Kendrew and
associates successfully determined the structure of myoglobin by high-resolution X-ray crystallography.
[]
For this
discovery, John Kendrew shared the 1962 Nobel Prize in chemistry with Max Perutz.
[39]
Despite being one of the
most studied proteins in biology, its true physiological function is not yet conclusively established: mice genetically
engineered to lack myoglobin are viable, but showed a 30% reduction in cardiac systolic output. They adapted to this
deficiency through hypoxic genetic mechanisms and increased vasodilation.
[]
In humans myoglobin is encoded by
the MB gene.
[]
Myoglobin
109
Meat color
Myoglobin forms pigments responsible for making meat red. The color that meat takes is partly determined by the
oxidation states of the iron atom in myoglobin and the oxygen species attached to it. When meat is in its raw state,
the iron atom is in the +2 oxidation state, and is bound to a dioxygen molecule (O
2
). Meat cooked well done is
brown because the iron atom is now in the +3 oxidation state, having lost an electron, and is now coordinated by a
water molecule. Under some conditions, meat can also remain pink all through cooking, despite being heated to high
temperatures. If meat has been exposed to nitrites, it will remain pink because the iron atom is bound to NO, nitric
oxide (true of, e.g., corned beef or cured hams). Grilled meats can also take on a pink "smoke ring" that comes from
the iron binding to a molecule of carbon monoxide.
[40]
Raw meat packed in a carbon monoxide atmosphere also
shows this same pink "smoke ring" due to the same coordination chemistry. Notably, the surface of this raw meat
also displays the pink color, which is usually associated in consumers' minds with fresh meat. This artificially
induced pink color can persist in the meat for a very long time, reportedly up to one year.
[]
Hormel and Cargill are
both reported to use this meat-packing process, and meat treated this way has been in the consumer market since
2003.
[]
Myoglobin is found in Type I muscle, Type II A and Type II B, but most texts consider myoglobin not to be
found in smooth muscle.
Role in disease
Myoglobin is released from damaged muscle tissue (rhabdomyolysis), which has very high concentrations of
myoglobin. The released myoglobin is filtered by the kidneys but is toxic to the renal tubular epithelium and so may
cause acute renal failure.
[]
It is not the myoglobin itself that is toxic (it is a protoxin) but the ferrihemate portion that
is dissociated from myoglobin in acidic environments (e.g., acidic urine, lysosomes).
Myoglobin is a sensitive marker for muscle injury, making it a potential marker for heart attack in patients with chest
pain.
[]
However, elevated myoglobin has low specificity for acute myocardial infarction (AMI) and thus CK-MB,
cTnT, ECG, and clinical signs should be taken into account to make the diagnosis.
Structure, bonding and solubility
Myoglobin contains a porphyrin ring with an iron center. There is a proximal histidine group attached directly to the
iron center, and a distal histidine group on the opposite face, not bonded to the iron.
Many functional models of myoglobin have been studied. One of the most important is that of picket fence porphyrin
by James P. Collman. This model was used to show the importance of the distal prosthetic group. It serves three
functions:
1. To form hydrogen bonds with the dioxygen moiety, increasing the O
2
binding constant
2. To prevent the binding of carbon monoxide, whether from within or without the body. Carbon monoxide binds to
iron in an end-on fashion, and is hindered by the presence of the distal histidine, which forces it into a bent
conformation. CO binds to hemeWikipedia:Avoid weasel words 23,000 times better than O
2
, but only 200 times
better in hemoglobin and myoglobin. Oxygen binds in a bent fashion, which can fit with the distal histidine.
[]
3. To prevent irreversible dimerization of the oxymyoglobin with another deoxymyoglobin species
In chemistry studies, which mostly deal with organic compounds, myoglobin can be dissolved in protic solvents by
taking advantage of its structural and bonding characteristics. Dr. Katia C. S. Figueiredo and colleagues have studied
myoglobin's structural stability in organic media. In this study they studied the effect of pH, organic solvents, and
hydrophobic ion pairing on myoglobin's stability. This study has proved that the structure of myoglobin is least
altered at range of pH=5 to pH=7. Study of different solvents effect on myoglobin's structure demonstrated that
protic compounds have better performance as myoglobin solvents compared to aprotic ones. Dr. Figueiredo studied
three main organic functional groups of protic solvent including alcohols, glycols, and amide. The behavior of
myoglobin's solution in alcohols demonstrated a direct proportionality between chain branching and an inverse
Myoglobin
110
proportionality to the hydrocarbonic content. This study also showed that alcohols dissolve myoglobin with minor
modifications in the heme environment. Ethylene glycol and glycerol were the best solvents when making 50% of
the volume of an aqueous solution. Study of aprotic solvents demonstrated that high polar compounds such as
N-methylpyrrolidone and dimethyl sulfoxide dissolved myoglobin. However, they damaged the secondary structure
of myoglobin. The hydrophobic ion pairing technique showed that the superficial moiety of the protein can be
altered by adding very low amounts of SDS, or sodium dodecyl sulfate, which increased the solubility of myoglobin
in hexane.
[]
References
[1] [1] ;
[2] http:/ / www. ebi. ac. uk/ pdbe/ searchResults.html?display=both&
term=P02144%20or%20P02192%20or%20P04247%20or%20Q3UVB1%20or%20Q9QZ76%20or%20B8JLC7%20or%20Q6VN46
[3] http:/ / www. rcsb.org/ pdb/ search/ smartSubquery. do?smartSearchSubtype=UpAccessionIdQuery&
accessionIdList=P02144,P02192,P04247,Q3UVB1,Q9QZ76,B8JLC7,Q6VN46
[4] http:/ / www. rcsb.org/ pdb/ cgi/ explore.cgi?pdbId=3RGK
[5] http:/ / www. genenames.org/ data/ hgnc_data.php?hgnc_id=6915
[6] http:/ / omim. org/ entry/ 160000
[7] http:/ / www. informatics. jax. org/ searches/ accession_report. cgi?id=MGI:96922
[8] http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query.fcgi?cmd=Retrieve& db=homologene& dopt=HomoloGene& list_uids=3916
[9] http:/ / www. genecards.org/ cgi-bin/ carddisp.pl?id_type=entrezgene& id=4151
[10] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0005344
[11] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0005506
[12] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0019825
[13] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0020037
[14] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0001666
[15] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0007507
[16] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0009725
[17] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0031444
[18] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0042542
[19] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0043353
[20] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?view=details& search_constraint=terms& depth=0& query=GO:0050873
[21] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ gp-assoc. cgi?gp=UniProtKB:P02144
[22] http:/ / www.ebi. ac.uk/ QuickGO/ GProtein?ac=P02144
[23] http:/ / biogps. org/ gene/ 4151/
[24] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=gene& cmd=retrieve& dopt=default& list_uids=4151& rn=1
[25] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=gene& cmd=retrieve& dopt=default& list_uids=17189& rn=1
[26] http:/ / www.ensembl. org/ Homo_sapiens/ geneview?gene=ENSG00000198125;db=core
[27] http:/ / www.ensembl. org/ Mus_musculus/ geneview?gene=ENSMUSG00000018893;db=core
[28] http:/ / www.uniprot. org/ uniprot/ P02144
[29] http:/ / www.uniprot. org/ uniprot/ P04247
[30] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ viewer. fcgi?val=NM_005368
[31] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ viewer. fcgi?val=NM_001164047
[32] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ viewer. fcgi?val=NP_005359
[33] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ viewer. fcgi?val=NP_001157519
[34] http:/ / genome. ucsc.edu/ cgi-bin/ hgTracks?org=Human& db=hg19& position=chr22:36002811-36033998
[35] http:/ / genome. ucsc.edu/ cgi-bin/ hgTracks?org=Mouse& db=mm9& position=chr15:77015489-77050670
[36] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ sites/ entrez?db=gene& cmd=Link& LinkName=gene_pubmed& from_uid=4151
[37] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ sites/ entrez?db=gene& cmd=Link& LinkName=gene_pubmed& from_uid=17189
[38] (U.S.) National Science Foundation: Protein Data Bank Chronology (Jan. 21, 2004) (http:/ / www. nsf. gov/ news/ news_summ.
jsp?cntn_id=100689). Retrieved 3.17.2010
[39] The Nobel Prize in Chemistry 1962 (http:/ / nobelprize. org/ chemistry/ laureates/ 1962/ index. html)
Myoglobin
111
Further reading
Collman JP, Boulatov R, Sunderland CJ, Fu L (February 2004). "Functional analogues of cytochrome c oxidase,
myoglobin, and hemoglobin". Chem. Rev. 104 (2): 56188. doi: 10.1021/cr0206059 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10.
1021/ cr0206059). PMID 14871135 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 14871135).
Reeder BJ, Svistunenko DA, Cooper CE, Wilson MT (December 2004). "The radical and redox chemistry of
myoglobin and hemoglobin: from in vitro studies to human pathology". Antioxid. Redox Signal. 6 (6): 95466.
doi: 10.1089/ars.2004.6.954 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1089/ ars. 2004. 6. 954). PMID 15548893 (http:/ / www.
ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 15548893).
Schlieper G, Kim JH, Molojavyi A, Jacoby C, Laussmann T, Flgel U, Gdecke A, Schrader J (April 2004).
"Adaptation of the myoglobin knockout mouse to hypoxic stress". Am. J. Physiol. Regul. Integr. Comp. Physiol.
286 (4): R78692. doi: 10.1152/ajpregu.00043.2003 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1152/ ajpregu. 00043. 2003). PMID
14656764 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 14656764).
Takano, T (1977). "Structure of myoglobin refined at 2-0 A resolution. II. Structure of deoxymyoglobin from
sperm whale". J. Mol. Biol. 110 (3): 569584. doi: 10.1016/S0022-2836(77)80112-5 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10.
1016/ S0022-2836(77)80112-5). PMID 845960 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 845960).
Roy A, Sen S, Chakraborti AS (February 2004). "In vitro nonenzymatic glycation enhances the role of myoglobin
as a source of oxidative stress". Free Radic. Res. 38 (2): 13946. doi: 10.1080/10715160310001638038 (http:/ /
dx. doi. org/ 10. 1080/ 10715160310001638038). PMID 15104207 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/
15104207).
Stewart JM, Blakely JA, Karpowicz PA, Kalanxhi E, Thatcher BJ, Martin BM (March 2004). "Unusually weak
oxygen binding, physical properties, partial sequence, autoxidation rate and a potential phosphorylation site of
beluga whale (Delphinapterus leucas) myoglobin". Comp. Biochem. Physiol. B, Biochem. Mol. Biol. 137 (3):
40112. doi: 10.1016/j.cbpc.2004.01.007 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1016/ j. cbpc. 2004. 01. 007). PMID 15050527
(http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 15050527).
Wu G, Wainwright LM, Poole RK (2003). "Microbial globins". Adv. Microb. Physiol. 47: 255310. doi:
10.1016/S0065-2911(03)47005-7 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1016/ S0065-2911(03)47005-7). PMID 14560666
(http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 14560666).
External links
The Myoglobin Protein (http:/ / macromoleculeinsights. com/ myoglobin. php)
Protein Database featured molecule (http:/ / pdbdev. sdsc. edu:48346/ pdb/ molecules/ mb1. html)
Online 'Mendelian Inheritance in Man' (OMIM) 160000 (http:/ / omim. org/ entry/ 160000) human genetics
Which Cut Is Older? (It's a Trick Question) (http:/ / www. nytimes. com/ 2006/ 02/ 21/ national/ 21meat. html)
New York Times, February 21, 2006 article regarding meat industry use of carbon monoxide to keep meat
looking red.
Stores React to Meat Reports (http:/ / www. nytimes. com/ 2006/ 03/ 01/ dining/ 01meat. html) New York Times,
March 1, 2006 article on the use of carbon monoxide to make meat appear fresh.
Hemoglobin
112
Hemoglobin
Haemoglobin, human, adult
(heterotetramer, ()
2
)
Structure of human hemoglobin. The proteins' and subunits are in red and blue, and the iron-containing heme groups in green. From PDB
1GZX
[1]
Proteopedia
Hemoglobin
[2]
-
Protein type metalloprotein, globulin
Function oxygen-transport
Cofactor(s) heme (4)
-
Subunit
Name
Gene Chromosomal
Locus
Hb-1 HBA1
Chr. 16 p13.3
[3]
Hb-2 HBA2
Chr. 16 p13.3
[3]
Hb- HBB
Chr. 11 p15.5
[4]
Hemoglobin (pron.: /himlobn/; also spelled haemoglobin and abbreviated Hb or Hgb) is the iron-containing
oxygen-transport metalloprotein in the red blood cells of all vertebrates
[5]
(with the exception of the fish family
Channichthyidae
[6]
) as well as the tissues of some invertebrates. Hemoglobin in the blood carries oxygen from the
respiratory organs (lungs or gills) to the rest of the body (i.e. the tissues) where it releases the oxygen to burn
nutrients to provide energy to power the functions of the organism, and collects the resultant carbon dioxide to bring
it back to the respiratory organs to be dispensed from the organism.
In mammals, the protein makes up about 97% of the red blood cells' dry content, and around 35% of the total content
(including water).
[7]
Hemoglobin has an oxygen binding capacity of 1.34 mL O
2
per gram of hemoglobin,
[8]
which
increases the total blood oxygen capacity seventy-fold compared to dissolved oxygen in blood. The mammalian
hemoglobin molecule can bind (carry) up to four oxygen molecules.
[]
Hemoglobin is involved in the transport of other gases: it carries some of the body's respiratory carbon dioxide
(about 10% of the total) as carbaminohemoglobin, in which CO
2
is bound to the globin protein. The molecule also
carries the important regulatory molecule nitric oxide bound to a globin protein thiol group, releasing it at the same
time as oxygen.
[9]
Hemoglobin is also found outside red blood cells and their progenitor lines. Other cells that contain hemoglobin
include the A9 dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra, macrophages, alveolar cells, and mesangial cells in the
kidney. In these tissues, hemoglobin has a non-oxygen-carrying function as an antioxidant and a regulator of iron
Hemoglobin
113
metabolism.
[]
Hemoglobin and hemoglobin-like molecules are also found in many invertebrates, fungi, and plants. In these
organisms, hemoglobins may carry oxygen, or they may act to transport and regulate other things such as carbon
dioxide, nitric oxide, hydrogen sulfide and sulfide. A variant of the molecule, called leghemoglobin, is used to
scavenge oxygen away from anaerobic systems, such as the nitrogen-fixing nodules of leguminous plants, before the
oxygen can poison the system.
Research history
In 1825 J.F. Engelhard
[10]
discovered that the ratio of iron to protein is identical in the hemoglobins of several
species. From the known atomic mass of iron he calculated the molecular mass of hemoglobin to n 16000 (n =
number of irons per hemoglobin, now known to be 4), the first determination of a protein's molecular mass. This
"hasty conclusion" drew a lot of ridicule at the time from scientists who could not believe that any molecule could be
that big. Adair confirmed Engelhard's results in 1925 by measuring the osmotic pressure of hemoglobin solutions.
[11]
The oxygen-carrying protein hemoglobin was discovered by Hnefeld in 1840.
[]
In 1851,
[]
Otto Funke published a
series of articles in which he described growing hemoglobin crystals by successively diluting red blood cells with a
solvent such as pure water, alcohol or ether, followed by slow evaporation of the solvent from the resulting protein
solution.
[]
Hemoglobin's reversible oxygenation was described a few years later by Felix Hoppe-Seyler.
[]
In 1959 Max Perutz determined the molecular structure of myoglobin(similar to hemoglobin) by X-ray
crystallography.
[][]
This work resulted in his sharing with John Kendrew the 1962 Nobel Prize in Chemistry.
The role of hemoglobin in the blood was elucidated by physiologist Claude Bernard. The name hemoglobin is
derived from the words heme and globin, reflecting the fact that each subunit of hemoglobin is a globular protein
with an embedded heme group. Each heme group contains one iron atom, that can bind one oxygen molecule
through ion-induced dipole forces. The most common type of hemoglobin in mammals contains four such subunits.
Genetics
Hemoglobin consists mostly of protein subunits (the "globin" chains), and these proteins, in turn, are folded chains of
a large number of different amino acids called polypeptides. The amino acid sequence of any polypeptide created by
a cell is in turn determined by the stretches of DNA called genes. In all proteins, it is the amino acid sequence which
determines the protein's chemical properties and function.
There is more than one hemoglobin gene. The amino acid sequences of the globin proteins in hemoglobins usually
differ between species. These differences grow with evolutionary distance between species. For example, the most
common hemoglobin sequences in humans and chimpanzees are nearly identical, differing by only one amino acid in
both the alpha and the beta globin protein chains. These differences grow larger between less closely related species.
Even within a species, different variants of hemoglobin always exist, although one sequence is usually a "most
common" one in each species. Mutations in the genes for the hemoglobin protein in a species result in hemoglobin
variants.
[12][13]
Many of these mutant forms of hemoglobin cause no disease. Some of these mutant forms of
hemoglobin, however, cause a group of hereditary diseases termed the hemoglobinopathies. The best known
hemoglobinopathy is sickle-cell disease, which was the first human disease whose mechanism was understood at the
molecular level. A (mostly) separate set of diseases called thalassemias involves underproduction of normal and
sometimes abnormal hemoglobins, through problems and mutations in globin gene regulation. All these diseases
produce anemia.
[14]
Variations in hemoglobin amino acid sequences, as with other proteins, may be adaptive. For example, recent studies
have suggested genetic variants in deer mice that help explain how deer mice that live in the mountains are able to
survive in the thin air that accompanies high altitudes. A researcher from the University of Nebraska-Lincoln found
mutations in four different genes that can account for differences between deer mice that live in lowland prairies
Hemoglobin
114
versus the mountains. After examining wild mice captured from both highlands and lowlands, it was found that: the
genes of the two breeds are "virtually identicalexcept for those that govern the oxygen-carrying capacity of their
hemoglobin". "The genetic difference enables highland mice to make more efficient use of their oxygen", since less
is available at higher altitudes, such as those in the mountains.
[15]
Mammoth hemoglobin featured mutations that
allowed for oxygen delivery at lower temperatures, thus enabling mammoths to migrate to higher latitudes during the
Pleistocene.
[16]
Synthesis
Hemoglobin (Hb) is synthesized in a complex series of steps. The heme part is synthesized in a series of steps in the
mitochondria and the cytosol of immature red blood cells, while the globin protein parts are synthesized by
ribosomes in the cytosol.
[17]
Production of Hb continues in the cell throughout its early development from the
proerythroblast to the reticulocyte in the bone marrow. At this point, the nucleus is lost in mammalian red blood
cells, but not in birds and many other species. Even after the loss of the nucleus in mammals, residual ribosomal
RNA allows further synthesis of Hb until the reticulocyte loses its RNA soon after entering the vasculature (this
hemoglobin-synthetic RNA in fact gives the reticulocyte its reticulated appearance and name).
Structure
Heme b group
Hemoglobin has a quaternary structure characteristic of many
multi-subunit globular proteins.
[18]
Most of the amino acids in
hemoglobin form alpha helices, connected by short non-helical
segments. Hydrogen bonds stabilize the helical sections inside this
protein, causing attractions within the molecule, folding each
polypeptide chain into a specific shape.
[19]
Hemoglobin's quaternary
structure comes from its four subunits in roughly a tetrahedral
arrangement.
[18]
In most vertebrates, the hemoglobin molecule is an assembly of four
globular protein subunits. Each subunit is composed of a protein chain
tightly associated with a non-protein heme group. Each protein chain
arranges into a set of alpha-helix structural segments connected
together in a globin fold arrangement, so called because this
arrangement is the same folding motif used in other heme/globin
proteins such as myoglobin.
[][]
This folding pattern contains a pocket that strongly binds the heme group.
A heme group consists of an iron (Fe) ion (charged atom) held in a heterocyclic ring, known as a porphyrin. This
porphyrin ring consists of four pyrrole molecules cyclically linked together (by methine bridges) with the iron ion
bound in the center.
[20]
The iron ion, which is the site of oxygen binding, coordinates with the four nitrogens in the
center of the ring, which all lie in one plane. The iron is bound strongly (covalently) to the globular protein via the
imidazole ring of F8 histidine residue (also known as the proximal histidine) below the porphyrin ring. A sixth
position can reversibly bind oxygen by a coordinate covalent bond,
[21]
completing the octahedral group of six
ligands. Oxygen binds in an "end-on bent" geometry where one oxygen atom binds Fe and the other protrudes at an
angle. When oxygen is not bound, a very weakly bonded water molecule fills the site, forming a distorted
octahedron.
Even though carbon dioxide is carried by hemoglobin, it does not compete with oxygen for the iron-binding
positions, but is actually bound to the protein chains of the structure.
The iron ion may be either in the Fe
2+
or in the Fe
3+
state, but ferrihemoglobin (methemoglobin) (Fe
3+
) cannot bind
oxygen.
[22]
In binding, oxygen temporarily and reversibly oxidizes (Fe
2+
) to (Fe
3+
) while oxygen temporarily turns
Hemoglobin
115
into superoxide, thus iron must exist in the +2 oxidation state to bind oxygen. If superoxide ion associated to Fe
3+
is
protonated the hemoglobin iron will remain oxidized and incapable of binding oxygen. In such cases, the enzyme
methemoglobin reductase will be able to eventually reactivate methemoglobin by reducing the iron center.
In adult humans, the most common hemoglobin type is a tetramer (which contains 4 subunit proteins) called
hemoglobin A, consisting of two and two subunits non-covalently bound, each made of 141 and 146 amino acid
residues, respectively. This is denoted as
2
2
. The subunits are structurally similar and about the same size. Each
subunit has a molecular weight of about 16,000daltons,
[23]
for a total molecular weight of the tetramer of about
64,000daltons (64,458 g/mol).
[]
Thus, 1 g/dL = 0.1551mmol/L. Hemoglobin A is the most intensively studied of the
hemoglobin molecules.
In human infants, the hemoglobin molecule is made up of 2 chains and 2 chains. The gamma chains are
gradually replaced by chains as the infant grows.
[24]
The four polypeptide chains are bound to each other by salt bridges, hydrogen bonds, and the hydrophobic effect.
Oxygen saturation
In general, hemoglobin can be saturated with oxygen molecules (oxyhemoglobin), or desaturated with oxygen
molecules (deoxyhemoglobin).
[25]
Oxyhemoglobin
Oxyhemoglobin is formed during physiological respiration when oxygen binds to the heme component of the protein
hemoglobin in red blood cells. This process occurs in the pulmonary capillaries adjacent to the alveoli of the lungs.
The oxygen then travels through the blood stream to be dropped off at cells where it is utilized as a terminal electron
acceptor in the production of ATP by the process of oxidative phosphorylation. It does not, however, help to
counteract a decrease in blood pH. Ventilation, or breathing, may reverse this condition by removal of carbon
dioxide, thus causing a shift up in pH.
[]
Hemoglobin exists in two forms, a taut (tense) form (T) and a relaxed form (R). Various factors such as low pH, high
CO
2
and high 2,3 BPG at the level of the tissues favor the taut form, which has low oxygen affinity and releases
oxygen in the tissues. Conversely, a high pH, low CO
2
, or low 2,3 BPG favors the relaxed form which can better
bind oxygen.
[]
The partial pressure of the system also affects O
2
affinity where, at high partial pressures of oxygen
(such as those present in the alveoli), the relaxed (high affinity, R) state is favoured. Inversely, at low partial
pressures (such as those present in respiring tissues), the (low affinity, T) tense state is favoured.
[26]
Additionally, the
binding of oxygen to the Iron-II heme pulls the iron into the plane of the porphryn ring, causing a slight
conformational shift. The shift encourages oxygen to bind to the three remaining hemes within hemoglobin (thus,
oxygen binding is cooperative).
Hemoglobin
116
Deoxygenated hemoglobin
Deoxygenated hemoglobin is the form of hemoglobin without the bound oxygen. The absorption spectra of
oxyhemoglobin and deoxyhemoglobin differ. The oxyhemoglobin has significantly lower absorption of the 660nm
wavelength than deoxyhemoglobin, while at 940nm its absorption is slightly higher. This difference is used for
measurement of the amount of oxygen in patient's blood by an instrument called pulse oximeter. This difference also
accounts for the presentation of cyanosis, the blue to purplish color that tissues develop during hypoxia.
Iron's oxidation state in oxyhemoglobin
Assigning oxygenated hemoglobin's oxidation state is difficult because oxyhemoglobin (Hb-O
2
), by experimental
measurement, is diamagnetic (no net unpaired electrons), yet the low-energy electron configurations in both oxygen
and iron are paramagnetic (suggesting at least one unpaired electron in the complex). The lowest-energy form of
oxygen, and the lowest energy forms of the relevant oxidation states of iron, are these:
Triplet oxygen, the lowest energy molecular oxygen species, has two unpaired electrons in antibonding *
molecular orbitals.
Iron(II) tends to exist in a high-spin configuration where unpaired electrons exist in E
g
antibonding orbitals.
Iron(III) has an odd number of electrons, and thus must have one or more unpaired electrons, in any energy state.
All of these structures are paramagnetic (have unpaired electrons), not diamagnetic. Thus, a non-intuitive (e.g., a
higher-energy for at least one species) distribution of electrons in the combination of iron and oxygen must exist, in
order to explain the observed diamagnetism and no unpaired electrons.
The three logical possibilities to produce diamagnetic (no net spin) Hb-O
2
are:
1. Low-spin Fe
2+
binds to singlet oxygen. Both low-spin iron and singlet oxygen are diamagnetic. However, the
singlet form of oxygen is the higher-energy form of the molecule.
2. Low-spin Fe
3+
binds to .O
2
-
(the superoxide ion) and the two unpaired electrons couple antiferromagnetically,
giving diamagnetic properties.
3. Low-spin Fe
4+
binds to peroxide, O
2
2-
. Both are diamagnetic.
Direct experimental data:
X-ray photoelectron spectroscopy suggests iron has an oxidation state of approximately 3.2
infrared stretching frequencies of the O-O bond suggests a bond length fitting with superoxide (a bond order of
about 1.6, with superoxide being 1.5).
X-ray Absorption Near Edge Structures at the iron K-edge. The energy shift of 5 eV between Deoxyhemoglobin
and Oxyhemoglobin, as for all the Methemoglobin species, strongly suggests an actual local charge closer to Fe
3+
Hemoglobin
117
than Fe
2+
.
[27][28][29]
Thus, the nearest formal oxidation state of iron in Hb-O
2
is the +3 state, with oxygen in the -1 state (as superoxide
.O
2
-
). The diamagnetism in this configuration arises from the single unpaired electron on superoxide aligning
antiferromagnetically from the single unpaired electron on iron, to give no net spin to the entire configuration, in
accordance with diamagnetic oxyhemoglobin from experiment.
[][]
The second choice of the three logical possibilities above for diamagnetic oxyhemoglobin being found correct by
experiment, is not surprising: singlet oxygen (possibility #1) and large separations of charge (possibility #3) are both
unfavorably high-energy states. Iron's shift to a higher oxidation state in Hb-O
2
decreases the atom's size, and allows
it into the plane of the porphyrin ring, pulling on the coordinated histidine residue and initiating the allosteric
changes seen in the globulins.
Early postulates by bio-inorganic chemists claimed that possibility #1 (above) was correct and that iron should exist
in oxidation state II. This seemed particularly likely since the iron oxidation state III as methemoglobin, when not
accompanied by superoxide .O
2
-
to "hold" the oxidation electron, was known to render hemoglobin incapable of
binding normal triplet O
2
as it occurs in the air. It was thus assumed that iron remained as Fe(II) when oxygen gas
was bound in the lungs. The iron chemistry in this previous classical model was elegant, but the required presence of
the required diamagnetic high-energy singlet oxygen was never explained. It was classically argued that the binding
of an oxygen molecule placed high-spin iron(II) in an octahedral field of strong-field ligands; this change in field
would increase the crystal field splitting energy, causing iron's electrons to pair into the low-spin configuration,
which would be diamagnetic in Fe(II). This forced low-spin pairing is indeed thought to happen in iron when oxygen
binds, but is not enough to explain iron's change in size. Extraction of an additional electron from iron by oxygen is
required to explain both iron's smaller size and observed increased oxidation state, and oxygen's weaker bond.
It should be noted that the assignment of a whole-number oxidation state is a formalism, as the covalent bonds are
not required to have perfect bond orders involving whole electron transfer. Thus, all three models for paramagnetic
Hb-O
2
may contribute to some small degree (by resonance) to the actual electronic configuration of Hb-O
2
.
However, the model of iron in Hb-O
2
being Fe(III) is more correct than the classical idea that it remains Fe(II).
Binding for ligands other than oxygen
Besides the oxygen ligand, which binds to hemoglobin in a cooperative manner, hemoglobin ligands also include
competitive inhibitors such as carbon monoxide (CO) and allosteric ligands such as carbon dioxide (CO
2
) and nitric
oxide (NO). The carbon dioxide is bound to amino groups of the globin proteins as carbaminohemoglobin, and is
thought to account for about 10% of carbon dioxide transport in mammals. Nitric oxide is bound to specific thiol
groups in the globin protein to form an S-nitrosothiol which dissociates into free nitric oxide and thiol again, as the
hemoglobin releases oxygen from its heme site. This nitric oxide transport to peripheral tissues is hypothesized to
assist oxygen transport in tissues, by releasing vasodilatory nitric oxide to tissues in which oxygen levels are low.
[]
Hemoglobin
118
Cooperative
A schematic visual model of oxygen-binding
process, showing all four monomers and hemes,
and protein chains only as diagramatic coils, to
facilitate visualization into the molecule. Oxygen
is not shown in this model, but, for each of the
iron atoms, it binds to the iron (red sphere) in the
flat heme. For example, in the upper left of the
four hemes shown, oxygen binds at the left of the
iron atom shown in the upper left of diagram.
This causes the iron atom to move backward into
the heme which holds it (the iron moves upward
as it binds oxygen, in this illustration), tugging
the histidine residue (modeled as a red pentagon
on the right of the iron) closer, as it does. This, in
turn, pulls on the protein chain holding the
histidine.
When oxygen binds to the iron complex, it causes the iron atom to
move back toward the center of the plane of the porphyrin ring (see
moving diagram). At the same time, the imidazole side-chain of the
histidine residue interacting at the other pole of the iron is pulled
toward the porphyrin ring. This interaction forces the plane of the ring
sideways toward the outside of the tetramer, and also induces a strain
in the protein helix containing the histidine as it moves nearer to the
iron atom. This strain is transmitted to the remaining three monomers
in the tetramer, where it induces a similar conformational change in the
other heme sites such that binding of oxygen to these sites becomes
easier.
In the tetrameric form of normal adult hemoglobin, the binding of
oxygen is, thus, a cooperative process. The binding affinity of
hemoglobin for oxygen is increased by the oxygen saturation of the
molecule, with the first oxygens bound influencing the shape of the
binding sites for the next oxygens, in a way favorable for binding. This
positive cooperative binding is achieved through steric conformational
changes of the hemoglobin protein complex as discussed above; i.e.,
when one subunit protein in hemoglobin becomes oxygenated, a
conformational or structural change in the whole complex is initiated,
causing the other subunits to gain an increased affinity for oxygen. As
a consequence, the oxygen binding curve of hemoglobin is sigmoidal,
or S-shaped, as opposed to the normal hyperbolic curve associated with
noncooperative binding.
The dynamic mechanism of the cooperativity in hemoglobin and its relation with the low-frequency resonance has
been discussed.
[]
Competitive
The binding of oxygen is affected by molecules such as carbon monoxide (CO) (for example, from tobacco smoking,
car exhaust, and incomplete combustion in furnaces). CO competes with oxygen at the heme binding site.
Hemoglobin binding affinity for CO is 250 times greater than its affinity for oxygen,
[30]
meaning that small amounts
of CO dramatically reduce hemoglobin's ability to transport oxygen. Since carbon monoxide is a colorless, odorless
and tasteless gas, and poses a potentially fatal threat, detectors have become commercially available to warn of
dangerous levels in residences. When hemoglobin combines with CO, it forms a very bright red compound called
carboxyhemoglobin, which may cause the skin of CO poisoning victims to appear pink in death, instead of white or
blue. When inspired air contains CO levels as low as 0.02%, headache and nausea occur; if the CO concentration is
increased to 0.1%, unconsciousness will follow. In heavy smokers, up to 20% of the oxygen-active sites can be
blocked by CO.
In similar fashion, hemoglobin also has competitive binding affinity for cyanide (CN
2
), is found in the developing fetus, and binds oxygen with
greater affinity than adult hemoglobin. This means that the oxygen binding curve for fetal hemoglobin is left-shifted
Hemoglobin
120
(i.e., a higher percentage of hemoglobin has oxygen bound to it at lower oxygen tension), in comparison to that of
adult hemoglobin. As a result, fetal blood in the placenta is able to take oxygen from maternal blood.
Hemoglobin also carries nitric oxide in the globin part of the molecule. This improves oxygen delivery in the
periphery and contributes to the control of respiration. NO binds reversibly to a specific cysteine residue in globin;
the binding depends on the state (R or T) of the hemoglobin. The resulting S-nitrosylated hemoglobin influences
various NO-related activities such as the control of vascular resistance, blood pressure and respiration. NO is not
released in the cytoplasm of erythrocytes but transported by an anion exchanger called AE1 out of them.
[34]
A study was performed to examine the influence of the form of hemoglobin (Hb) on the partitioning of inhaled
volatile organic compounds (VOCs) into [human and animal] blood. Benzene was the prototypic VOC used in the
investigations for this research due to the similar properties it shares with many other VOCs. To be specific, this
study analyses the influence of the water solubility of Hb on the partitioning coefficient (PC) of a VOC as compared
to the influence of the "species" or form of Hb. The different forms of blood used include: human hemoglobin
(HbA), rat Hb, and sickle-cell hemoglobin (HbS). Rat Hb contains little water and is in a quasi-crystalline form,
found inside the red blood cells (RBC), meaning they are more hydrophobic than human Hb, which are
water-soluble. Sickle-cell hemoglobin (HbS) is water-soluble, however it can become water-insoluble, forming
hydrophobic polymers, when deoxygenated. The findings state that the benzene PC for rat Hb was much higher than
human that for Hb; however, the tests that measured the PCs of the oxygenated and deoxygenated forms of HbA and
HbS did not differ, indicating that the affinity of benzene was not affected by the water solubility of Hb.
[35]
Types in humans
Hemoglobin variants are a part of the normal embryonic and fetal development, but may also be pathologic mutant
forms of hemoglobin in a population, caused by variations in genetics. Some well-known hemoglobin variants such
as sickle-cell anemia are responsible for diseases, and are considered hemoglobinopathies. Other variants cause no
detectable pathology, and are thus considered non-pathological variants.
[][]
In the embryo:
Gower 1 (
2
2
)
Gower 2 (
2
2
) (PDB 1A9W
[36]
)
Hemoglobin Portland (
2
2
).
In the fetus:
Hemoglobin F (
2
2
) (PDB 1FDH
[37]
).
In adults:
Hemoglobin A (
2
2
) (PDB 1BZ0
[38]
) - The most common with a normal amount over 95%
Hemoglobin A
2
(
2
2
) - chain synthesis begins late in the third trimester and in adults, it has a normal range of
1.5-3.5%
Hemoglobin F (
2
2
) - In adults Hemoglobin F is restricted to a limited population of red cells called F-cells.
However, the level of Hb F can be elevated in persons with sickle-cell disease and beta-thalassemia.
Hemoglobin
121
Gene expression of hemoglobin before and after birth. Also identifies the types of
cells and organs in which the gene expression (data on Wood W.G., (1976). Br.
Med. Bull. 32, 282.)
Variant forms that cause disease:
Hemoglobin H (
4
) - A variant form of
hemoglobin, formed by a tetramer of
chains, which may be present in variants
of thalassemia.
Hemoglobin Barts (
4
) - A variant form
of hemoglobin, formed by a tetramer of
chains, which may be present in variants
of thalassemia.
Hemoglobin S (
2
S
2
) - A variant form
of hemoglobin found in people with
sickle cell disease. There is a variation in
the -chain gene, causing a change in the
properties of hemoglobin, which results
in sickling of red blood cells.
Hemoglobin C (
2
C
2
) - Another variant
due to a variation in the -chain gene.
This variant causes a mild chronic hemolytic anemia.
Hemoglobin E (
2
E
2
) - Another variant due to a variation in the -chain gene. This variant causes a mild chronic
hemolytic anemia.
Hemoglobin AS - A heterozygous form causing Sickle cell trait with one adult gene and one sickle cell disease
gene
Hemoglobin SC disease - A compound heterozygous form with one sickle gene and another encoding
Hemoglobin C.
Degradation in vertebrate animals
When red cells reach the end of their life due to aging or defects, they are broken down in spleen, the hemoglobin
molecule is broken up and the iron gets recycled. This process also produces one molecule of carbon monoxide for
every molecule of heme degraded.
[39]
This is one of the few natural sources of carbon monoxide production in the
human body, and is responsible for the normal blood levels of carbon monoxide even in people breathing pure air.
The other major final product of heme degradation is bilirubin. Increased levels of this chemical are detected in the
blood if red cells are being destroyed more rapidly than usual. Improperly degraded hemoglobin protein or
hemoglobin that has been released from the blood cells too rapidly can clog small blood vessels, especially the
delicate blood filtering vessels of the kidneys, causing kidney damage. Iron is removed from heme and salvaged for
later use, it is stored as hemosiderin or ferritin in tissues and transported in plasma by beta globulins as transferins.
When the porphyrin ring is broken up, the fragments are normally secreted as a yellow pigment called bilirubin,
which is secreted into the intestines as bile. Intestines metabolise bilirubin into urobilinogen. Urobilinogen leaves the
body in faeces, in a pigment called stercobilin. Globulin is metabolised into amino acids which are then released into
circulation.
Hemoglobin
122
Role in disease
In sickle cell hemoglobin (HbS) glutamic acid in
position 6 (in beta chain) is mutated to valine.
This change allows the deoxygenated form of the
hemoglobin to stick to itself.
Hemoglobin deficiency can be caused either by decreased amount of
hemoglobin molecules, as in anemia, or by decreased ability of each
molecule to bind oxygen at the same partial pressure of oxygen.
Hemoglobinopathies (genetic defects resulting in abnormal structure of
the hemoglobin molecule)
[40]
may cause both. In any case, hemoglobin
deficiency decreases blood oxygen-carrying capacity. Hemoglobin
deficiency is, in general, strictly distinguished from hypoxemia,
defined as decreased partial pressure of oxygen in blood,
[41][42][43][44]
although both are causes of hypoxia (insufficient oxygen supply to
tissues).
Other common causes of low hemoglobin include loss of blood,
nutritional deficiency, bone marrow problems, chemotherapy, kidney
failure, or abnormal hemoglobin (such as that of sickle-cell disease).
High hemoglobin levels may be caused by exposure to high altitudes,
smoking, dehydration, or tumors.
[24]
The ability of each hemoglobin molecule to carry oxygen is normally
modified by altered blood pH or CO
2
, causing an altered
oxygenhemoglobin dissociation curve. However, it can also be
pathologically altered in, e.g., carbon monoxide poisoning.
Decrease of hemoglobin, with or without an absolute decrease of red
blood cells, leads to symptoms of anemia. Anemia has many different
causes, although iron deficiency and its resultant iron deficiency
anemia are the most common causes in the Western world. As absence of iron decreases heme synthesis, red blood
cells in iron deficiency anemia are hypochromic (lacking the red hemoglobin pigment) and microcytic (smaller than
normal). Other anemias are rarer. In hemolysis (accelerated breakdown of red blood cells), associated jaundice is
caused by the hemoglobin metabolite bilirubin, and the circulating hemoglobin can cause renal failure.
Some mutations in the globin chain are associated with the hemoglobinopathies, such as sickle-cell disease and
thalassemia. Other mutations, as discussed at the beginning of the article, are benign and are referred to merely as
hemoglobin variants.
There is a group of genetic disorders, known as the porphyrias that are characterized by errors in metabolic pathways
of heme synthesis. King George III of the United Kingdom was probably the most famous porphyria sufferer.
To a small extent, hemoglobin A slowly combines with glucose at the terminal valine (an alpha aminoacid) of each
chain. The resulting molecule is often referred to as Hb A
1c
. As the concentration of glucose in the blood increases,
the percentage of Hb A that turns into Hb A
1c
increases. In diabetics whose glucose usually runs high, the percent Hb
A
1c
also runs high. Because of the slow rate of Hb A combination with glucose, the Hb A
1c
percentage is
representative of glucose level in the blood averaged over a longer time (the half-life of red blood cells, which is
typically 5055 days).
Glycosylated hemoglobin is the form of hemoglobin to which glucose is bound. The binding of glucose to amino
acids in the hemoglobin takes place spontaneously (without the help of an enzyme) in many proteins, and is not
known to serve a useful purpose. However, the binding to hemoglobin does serve as a record for average blood
glucose levels over the lifetime of red cells, which is approximately 120 days. The levels of glycosylated hemoglobin
are therefore measured in order to monitor the long-term control of the chronic disease of type 2 diabetes mellitus
(T2DM). Poor control of T2DM results in high levels of glycosylated hemoglobin in the red blood cells. The normal
Hemoglobin
123
reference range is approximately 45.9 %. Though difficult to obtain, values less than 7% are recommended for
people with T2DM. Levels greater than 9% are associated with poor control of the glycosylated hemoglobin, and
levels greater than 12% are associated with very poor control. Diabetics who keep their glycosylated hemoglobin
levels close to 7% have a much better chance of avoiding the complications that may accompany diabetes (than
those whose levels are 8% or higher).
[45]
In addition, increased glycosylation of hemoglobin increases its affinity for
oxygen, therefore preventing its release at the tissue and inducing a level of hypoxia in extreme cases.
[46]
Elevated levels of hemoglobin are associated with increased numbers or sizes of red blood cells, called
polycythemia. This elevation may be caused by congenital heart disease, cor pulmonale, pulmonary fibrosis, too
much erythropoietin, or polycythemia vera.
[47]
A recent study done in Pondicherry, India, shows its importance in coronary artery disease.
[48]
Diagnostic uses
Hemoglobin concentration measurement is among the most commonly performed blood tests, usually as part of a
complete blood count. For example it is typically tested before or after blood donation. Results are reported in g/L,
g/dL or mol/L. 1 g/dL equals about 0.6206 mmol/L, although the latter units are not used as often due to uncertainty
regarding the polymeric state of the molecule.
[49]
This conversion factor, using the single globin unit molecular
weight of 16,000 Da, is more common for hemoglobin concentration in blood. For MCHC the conversion factor
0.155, which uses the tetramer weight of 64,500 Da, is more common.
[50]
Normal levels are:
Men: 13.8 to 18.0 g/dL (138 to 180 g/L, or 8.56 to 11.17mmol/L)
Women: 12.1 to 15.1 g/dL (121 to 151 g/L, or 7.51 to 9.37mmol/L)
Children: 11 to 16 g/dL (111 to 160 g/L, or 6.83 to 9.93mmol/L)
Pregnant women: 11 to 14 g/dL (110 to 140 g/L, or 6.83 to 8.69mmol/L)
[51][52]
Normal values of hemoglobin in the 1st and 3rd trimesters of pregnant women must be at least 11 g/dL and at least
10.5 g/dL during the 2nd trimester.
[53]
Dehydration or hyperhydration can greatly influence measured hemoglobin levels. Albumin can indicate hydration
status.
If the concentration is below normal, this is called anemia. Anemias are classified by the size of red blood cells, the
cells that contain hemoglobin in vertebrates. The anemia is called "microcytic" if red cells are small, "macrocytic" if
they are large, and "normocytic" otherwise.
Hematocrit, the proportion of blood volume occupied by red blood cells, is typically about three times the
hemoglobin concentration measured in g/dL. For example, if the hemoglobin is measured at 17 g/dL, that compares
with a hematocrit of 51%.
[54]
Laboratory hemoglobin test methods require a blood sample (arterial, venous, or capillary) and analysis on
hematology analyzer and CO-oximeter. Additionally, a new noninvasive hemoglobin (SpHb) test method called
Pulse CO-Oximetry is also available with comparable accuracy to invasive methods.
[55]
Concentrations of oxy- and deoxyhemoglobin can be measured continuously, regionally and noninvasively using
NIRS.
[56][57][58][59][60]
NIRS can be used both on the head as on muscles. This technique is often used for research
in e.g. elite sports training, ergonomics, rehabilition, patient monitoring, neonatal research, functional brain
monitoring, brain computer interface, urology (bladder contraction), neurology (Neurovascular coupling) and more.
Long-term control of blood sugar concentration can be measured by the concentration of Hb A
1c
. Measuring it
directly would require many samples because blood sugar levels vary widely through the day. Hb A
1c
is the product
of the irreversible reaction of hemoglobin A with glucose. A higher glucose concentration results in more Hb A
1c
.
Because the reaction is slow, the Hb A
1c
proportion represents glucose level in blood averaged over the half-life of
red blood cells, is typically 5055 days. An Hb A
1c
proportion of 6.0% or less show good long-term glucose control,
while values above 7.0% are elevated. This test is especially useful for diabetics.
[61]
Hemoglobin
124
The functional magnetic resonance imaging (fMRI) machine uses the signal from deoxyhemoglobin, which is
sensitive to magnetic fields since it is paramagnetic. Combined measurement with NIRS shows good correlation
with both the oxy- and deoxyhemoglobin signal compared to the BOLD signal.
[62]
Analogues in non-vertebrate organisms
A variety of oxygen-transport and -binding proteins exist in organisms throughout the animal and plant kingdoms.
Organisms including bacteria, protozoans, and fungi all have hemoglobin-like proteins whose known and predicted
roles include the reversible binding of gaseous ligands. Since many of these proteins contain globins and the heme
moiety (iron in a flat porphyrin support), they are often called hemoglobins, even if their overall tertiary structure is
very different from that of vertebrate hemoglobin. In particular, the distinction of "myoglobin" and hemoglobin in
lower animals is often impossible, because some of these organisms do not contain muscles. Or, they may have a
recognizable separate circulatory system but not one that deals with oxygen transport (for example, many insects and
other arthropods). In all these groups, heme/globin-containing molecules (even monomeric globin ones) that deal
with gas-binding are referred to as oxyhemoglobins. In addition to dealing with transport and sensing of oxygen,
they may also deal with NO, CO
2
, sulfide compounds, and even O
2
scavenging in environments that must be
anaerobic. They may even deal with detoxification of chlorinated materials in a way analogous to heme-containing
P450 enzymes and peroxidases.
The giant tube worm Riftia pachyptila showing
red hemoglobin-containing plumes
The structure of hemoglobins varies across species. Hemoglobin
occurs in all kingdoms of organisms, but not in all organisms.
Primitive species such as bacteria, protozoa, algae, and plants often
have single-globin hemoglobins. Many nematode worms, molluscs,
and crustaceans contain very large multisubunit molecules, much
larger than those in vertebrates. In particular, chimeric hemoglobins
found in fungi and giant annelids may contain both globin and other
types of proteins.
[63]
One of the most striking occurrences and uses of hemoglobin in
organisms is in the giant tube worm (Riftia pachyptila, also called
Vestimentifera), which can reach 2.4 meters length and populates ocean volcanic vents. Instead of a digestive tract,
these worms contain a population of bacteria constituting half the organism's weight. The bacteria react with H
2
S
from the vent and O
2
from the water to produce energy to make food from H
2
O and CO
2
. The worms end with a
deep red fan-like structure ("plume"), which extends into the water and absorbs H
2
S and O
2
for the bacteria, and CO
2
for use as synthetic raw material similar to photosynthetic plants. The structures are bright-red due to their
containing several extraordinarily complex hemoglobins that have up to 144 globin chains, each including associated
heme structures. These hemoglobins are remarkable for being able to carry oxygen in the presence of sulfide, and
even to carry sulfide, without being completely "poisoned" or inhibited by it as hemoglobins in most other species
are.
[64][65]
Hemoglobin
125
Other oxygen-binding proteins
Myoglobin
Found in the muscle tissue of many vertebrates, including humans, it gives muscle tissue a distinct red or dark
gray color. It is very similar to hemoglobin in structure and sequence, but is not a tetramer; instead, it is a
monomer that lacks cooperative binding. It is used to store oxygen rather than transport it.
Hemocyanin
The second most common oxygen-transporting protein found in nature, it is found in the blood of many
arthropods and molluscs. Uses copper prosthetic groups instead of iron heme groups and is blue in color when
oxygenated.
Hemerythrin
Some marine invertebrates and a few species of annelid use this iron-containing non-heme protein to carry
oxygen in their blood. Appears pink/violet when oxygenated, clear when not.
Chlorocruorin
Found in many annelids, it is very similar to erythrocruorin, but the heme group is significantly different in
structure. Appears green when deoxygenated and red when oxygenated.
Vanabins
Also known as vanadium chromagens, they are found in the blood of sea squirts. There were once
hypothesized to use the rare metal vanadium as an oxygen binding prosthetic group. However, although they
do contain vanadium by preference, they apparently bind little oxygen, and thus have some other function,
which has not been elucidated (sea squirts also contain some hemoglobin). They may act as toxins.
Erythrocruorin
Found in many annelids, including earthworms, it is a giant free-floating blood protein containing many
dozenspossibly hundredsof iron- and heme-bearing protein subunits bound together into a single protein
complex with a molecular mass greater than 3.5 million daltons.
Pinnaglobin
Only seen in the mollusc Pinna squamosa. Brown manganese-based porphyrin protein.
Leghemoglobin
In leguminous plants, such as alfalfa or soybeans, the nitrogen fixing bacteria in the roots are protected from
oxygen by this iron heme containing oxygen-binding protein. The specific enzyme protected is nitrogenase,
which is unable to reduce nitrogen gas in the presence of free oxygen.
Coboglobin
A synthetic cobalt-based porphyrin. Coboprotein would appear colorless when oxygenated, but yellow when
in veins.
Presence in nonerythroid cells
Some nonerythroid cells (i.e., cells other than the red blood cell line) contain hemoglobin. In the brain, these include
the A9 dopaminergic neurons in the substantia nigra, astrocytes in the cerebral cortex and hippocampus, and in all
mature oligodendrocytes.
[]
It has been suggested that brain hemoglobin in these cells may enable the "storage of
oxygen to provide a homeostatic mechanism in anoxic conditions, which is especially important for A9 DA neurons
that have an elevated metabolism with a high requirement for energy production".
[]
It has been noted further that "A9
dopaminergic neurons may be at particular risk since in addition to their high mitochondrial activity they are under
intense oxidative stress caused by the production of hydrogen peroxide via autoxidation and/or monoamine oxidase
(MAO)-mediated deamination of dopamine and the subsequent reaction of accessible ferrous iron to generate highly
Hemoglobin
126
toxic hydroxyl radicals".
[]
This may explain the risk of these cells for degeneration in Parkinson's disease.
[]
The
hemoglobin-derived iron in these cells is not the cause of the post-mortem darkness of these cells (origin of the Latin
name, substantia nigra), but rather is due to neuromelanin.
Outside the brain, hemoglobin has non-oxygen-carrying functions as an antioxidant and a regulator of iron
metabolism in macrophages,
[66]
alveolar cells,
[67]
and mesangial cells in the kidney.
[68]
In history, art and music
The planet Mars
Historically, the color of blood was associated with rust, as ancient Romans
associated the planet Mars with the god of war since Mars is orange-red. The
color of Mars is due to the iron oxide in the Martian soil, but the red in blood
is not due to the iron in hemoglobin and its oxides, which is a common
misconception. The red is due to the porphyrin moiety of hemoglobin to
which the iron is bound, not the iron itself,
[69]
although the ligation and redox
state of the iron can influence the pi to pi* or n to pi* electronic transitions of
the porphyrin and hence its optical characteristics.
Heart of Steel (Hemoglobin) (2005) by Julian Voss-Andreae. The images show the 5'
(1.60m) tall sculpture right after installation, after 10 days, and after several months of
exposure to the elements.
Artist Julian Voss-Andreae created a
sculpture called "Heart of Steel
(Hemoglobin)" in 2005, based on the
protein's backbone. The sculpture was
made from glass and weathering steel.
The intentional rusting of the initially
shiny work of art mirrors hemoglobin's
fundamental chemical reaction of
oxygen binding to iron.
[70][71]
Rock band Placebo recorded a song
called "Haemoglobin" with the lyrics
"Haemoglobin is the key to a healthy
heartbeat". French rap artist MC Solaar
also had a successful single titled "La Concubine de L'Hemoglobin" in 1994.
References
[1] http:/ / www. rcsb.org/ pdb/ explore/ explore. do?structureId=1GZX
[2] http:/ / www. proteopedia.org/ wiki/ index. php/ Hemoglobin
[3] http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ Omim/ getmap. cgi?chromosome=16p13. 3
[4] http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ Omim/ getmap. cgi?chromosome=11p15. 5
[9] [9] Respiratory Function of Hemoglobin. Connie C.W. Hsia, M.D. N Engl J Med 1998; 338:239-248 January 22, 1998
[12] A Syllabus of Human Hemoglobin Variants (1996) (http:/ / globin. cse. psu. edu/ html/ huisman/ variants/ )
[13] Hemoglobin Variants (http:/ / www.labtestsonline. org/ understanding/ analytes/ hemoglobin_var/ glance-3. html)
[15] [15] Reed, Leslie. "Adaptation found in mouse genes." Omaha World-Herald 11 Aug. 2009: EBSCO. Web. 30 Oct. 2009.
[18] [18] van Kessel et al. "2.4 Proteins - Natural Polyamides." Chemistry 12. Toronto: Nelson, 2003. 122. Print.
[19] "Hemoglobin Tutorial." University of Massachusetts Amherst. N.p., n.d. Web. 23 Oct. 2009.
<http://www.umass.edu/molvis/tutorials/hemoglobin/index.htm>.
Hemoglobin
127
[20] "Hemoglobin." School of Chemistry - Bristol University - UK. N.p., n.d. Web. 12 Oct. 2009.
<http://www.chm.bris.ac.uk/motm/hemoglobin/hemoglobjm.htm>.
[21] WikiPremed > Coordination Chemistry (http:/ / wikipremed. com/ interdisciplinary_course. php?code=0213000100000000) Retrieved on
July 2, 2009
[23] http:/ / www.worthington-biochem. com/ HB/ cat. html
[24] "Hemoglobin." MedicineNet. N.p., n.d. Web. 12 Oct. 2009. <www.medicinenet.com/hemoglobin/article.htm>.
[25] "Hemoglobin Home." Biology @ Davidson. N.p., n.d. Web. 12 Oct. 2009.
<http://www.bio.davidson.edu/Courses/Molbio/MolStudents/spring2005/Heiner/hemoglobin.html>.
[26] [26] Voet, Voet, Pratt: Fundamentals of Biochemistry 3e / fig_07_06
[31] Nelson, D. L.; Cox, M. M. (2000). Lehninger Principles of Biochemistry, 3rd ed. New York, NY: Worth Publishers. p 217
[33] "YouTube - Lecture - 12 Myoglobin and Hemoglobin." YouTube - Broadcast Yourself.. N.p., n.d. Web. 30 Oct. 2009.
<http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6AfRX6oh9-E>.
[35] [35] Wiester et al. "Partitioning of Benzene in Blood: Influence of Hemoglobin Type in Humans and Animals." Environmental Health
Perspectives 110.3 (2002): p255-261. EBSCO. Web. 1 Nov. 2009.
[36] http:/ / www.rcsb. org/ pdb/ explore/ explore.do?structureId=1A9W
[37] http:/ / www.rcsb. org/ pdb/ explore/ explore.do?structureId=1FDH
[38] http:/ / www.rcsb. org/ pdb/ explore/ explore.do?structureId=1BZ0
[41] britannica.com --> blood disease (http:/ / www. britannica. com/ EBchecked/ topic/ 280141/ hypoxemia), stating hypoxemia (reduced
oxygen tension in the blood). Retrieved on May 25, 2009
[42] Biology-Online.org --> Dictionary H Hypoxemia (http:/ / www. biology-online. org/ dictionary/ Hypoxemia) last modified 00:05, 29
December 2008
[43] Page 430 -> Pathophysiology of acute respiratory failure (http:/ / books. google. dk/ books?id=3H3AIEtvc8YC& pg=PA430& lpg=PA430&
dq=hypoxemia+ definition+ "partial+ pressure"& source=bl& ots=p3N6uD-dVb& sig=UvR-_OjG_K-1y4yId6PIBw7owXg& hl=en&
ei=QUAaSqL0OofU-QbNw-XLDg& sa=X& oi=book_result& ct=result& resnum=6) in Trauma By William C. Wilson, Christopher M.
Grande, David B. Hoyt Edition: illustrated Published by CRC Press, 2007 ISBN 0-8247-2920-X, 9780824729202 1384 pages
[44] Hazards of hypoxemia: How to protect your patient from low oxygen levels (http:/ / findarticles. com/ p/ articles/ mi_qa3689/ is_199605/
ai_n8735092/ ) In Nursing , May 1996 by McGaffigan, Patricia A
[45] "Definition of Glycosylated Hemoglobin." Medicine Net. N.p., n.d. Web. 12 Oct. 2009.
<www.medterms.com/script/main/art.asp?articlekey=16295>.
[47] Hemoglobin (http:/ / www.nlm. nih. gov/ medlineplus/ ency/ article/ 003645. htm#What abnormal results mean) at Medline Plus
[48] Padmanaban P, Toora BD. Hemoglobin: Emerging marker in stable coronary artery disease. Chron Young Sci [serial online] 2011 [cited
2011 Jul 24];2:109-10. Available from: http:/ / www.cysonline. org/ text. asp?2011/ 2/ 2/ 109/ 82971.
[49] Society for Biomedical Diabetes Research http:/ / www. soc-bdr. org/ rds/ authors/ unit_tables_conversions_and_genetic_dictionaries/
e5196/ index_en. html
[50] Robert I. Handin; Samuel E. Lux; and Thomas P. StosselBlood (2003). Principles & Practice of Hematology. Lippincott Williams &
Wilkins
[51] Hemoglobin Level Test (http:/ / ibdcrohns.about.com/ od/ diagnostictesting/ p/ testhemo. htm)
[52] Although other sources can have slightly differing values, such as http:/ / www. gpnotebook. co. uk/ simplepage. cfm?ID=1026883654
[53] Murray S.S. & McKinney E.S.(2006). Foundations of Maternal-Newborn Nursing.(4th ed., p 919).Philadelphia: Saunders Elsevier
[55] [55] Frasca D., Dahyot-Fizelier C., Catherine K., Levrat Q., Debaene B., Mimoz O. Crit Care Med. 2011 Oct;39(10):2277-82.
[56] [56] Ferrari, M, Binzoni, T and Quaresima, V; Oxidative metabolism in muscle. Phil Trans R Soc Lond B 1997; 352: 677-683.
[57] [57] Madsen, PL, Secher NH. Near infrared oximetry of the brain. Prog Neurobiol 1999; 58: 541-560
[58] [58] McCully KK, Hamaoka T. Near-infrared spectroscopy: what can it tell us about oxygen saturation in skeletal muscle? Exerc Sport Sci Rev
2000: 123-127.
[59] [59] Perrey S. Non-invasive NIR spectroscopy of human brain function during exercise. Methods. 2008 Aug;45(4):289-99.
[60] [60] Rolfe, P. In vivo near-infrared spectroscopy. Ann Rev Biomed Eng 2000; 2: 715-754.
[61] This Hb A
1c
level is only useful in individuals who have red blood cells (RBCs) with normal survivals (i.e., normal half-life). In individuals
with abnormal RBCs, whether due to abnormal hemoglobin molecules (such as Hemoglobin S in Sickle Cell Anemia) or RBC membrane
defects - or other problems, the RBC half-life is frequently shortened. In these individuals, an alternative test called "fructosamine level" can
be used. It measures the degree of glycation (glucose binding) to albumin, the most common blood protein, and reflects average blood glucose
levels over the previous 18-21 days, which is the half-life of albumin molecules in the circulation.
Hemoglobin
128
Further reading
Campbell, MK (1999). Biochemistry (Third Edition).
Harcourt. ISBN0-03-024426-9
Eshaghian, S; Horwich, TB; Fonarow, GC (January 2006).
"An unexpected inverse relationship between HbA1c levels
and mortality in patients with diabetes and advanced systolic
heart failure". Am Heart J 151 (1): 91. doi:
10.1016/j.ahj.2005.10.008 (http:/ / dx. doi.org/ 10.1016/ j.
ahj.2005.10. 008). PMID 16368297 (http:/ / www.ncbi.
nlm.nih.gov/ pubmed/ 16368297).
Ganong, WF (2003). Review of Medical Physiology
(Twenty-First Edition). Lange. ISBN0-07-140236-5.
Hager, T (1995). Force of Nature: The Life of Linus Pauling.
Simon and Schuster. ISBN0-684-80909-5.
Hardison, RC (June 11, 1996). "A brief history of hemoglobins: plant,
animal, protist, and bacteria" (http:/ / www. pubmedcentral. gov/
articlerender. fcgi?tool=pubmed& pubmedid=8650150). Proc Natl Acad Sci
USA 93 (12): 56759. doi: 10.1073/pnas.93.12.5675 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10.
1073/ pnas. 93. 12. 5675). PMC 39118 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/
pmc/ articles/ PMC39118). PMID 8650150 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih.
gov/ pubmed/ 8650150).
Kneipp, J; Balakrishnan, G; Chen, R, Shen TJ, Sahu SC, Ho NT,
Giovannelli JL, Simplaceanu V, Ho C, Spiro TG; Shen, TJ; Sahu, SC; Ho,
NT; Giovannelli, JL; Simplaceanu, V et al. (November 22, 2005).
"Dynamics of allostery in hemoglobin: roles of the penultimate tyrosine H
bonds". J Mol Biol 356 (2): 33553. doi: 10.1016/j.jmb.2005.11.006 (http:/ /
dx. doi. org/ 10. 1016/ j. jmb. 2005. 11. 006). PMID 16368110 (http:/ /
www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 16368110) .
Steinberg, MH (2001). Disorders of Hemoglobin: Genetics,
Pathophysiology, and Clinical Management (http:/ / books. google. com/
books?vid=ISBN0521632668). Cambridge University Press.
ISBN0-521-63266-8.
External links
Hemoglobin - Test, Levels and Information (http:/ / www. medicinenet. com/ hemoglobin/ article. htm) on
MedicineNet
Interactive hemoglobin saturation curves (http:/ / www. altitude. org/ hemoglobin_saturation. php)
Interactive models of hemoglobin (http:/ / www. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ anim/ 2frame-hben. htm) (Requires MDL
Chime (http:/ / www. mdl. com/ products/ framework/ chime/ ))
National Anemia Action Council (http:/ / www. anemia. org/ ) - anemia.org
New hemoglobin type causes mock diagnosis with pulse oxymeters (http:/ / www. life-of-science. net/ medicine/
news/ new-hemoglobin-type-discovered-causing-mock-diagnosis-of-cardiac-insufficiency. html)
129
Enzyme mechanisms
Enzyme catalysis
Enzyme catalysis is the catalysis of chemical reactions by specialized proteins known as enzymes. Catalysis of
biochemical reactions in the cell is vital due to the very low reaction rates of the uncatalysed reactions.
[citation needed]
The mechanism of enzyme catalysis is similar in principle to other types of chemical catalysis. By providing an
alternative reaction route the enzyme reduces the energy required to reach the highest energy transition state of the
reaction. The reduction of activation energy (Ea) increases the number of reactant molecules with enough energy to
reach the activation energy and form the product.
Induced fit
Diagrams to show the induced fit hypothesis of enzyme action
The favored model for the
enzyme-substrate interaction is the
induced fit model.
[1]
This model
proposes that the initial interaction
between enzyme and substrate is
relatively weak, but that these weak
interactions rapidly induce
conformational changes in the enzyme
that strengthen binding.
The advantages of the induced fit
mechanism arise due to the stabilizing effect of strong enzyme binding. There are two different mechanisms of
substrate binding: uniform binding, which has strong substrate binding, and differential binding, which has strong
transition state binding. The stabilizing effect of uniform binding increases both substrate and transition state binding
affinity, while differential binding increases only transition state binding affinity. Both are used by enzymes and
have been evolutionarily chosen to minimize the Ea of the reaction. Enzymes which are saturated, that is, have a
high affinity substrate binding, require differential binding to reduce the Ea, whereas small substrate unbound
enzymes may use either differential or uniform binding.
Enzyme catalysis
130
The different mechanisms of substrate binding
These effects have led to most proteins using the differential
binding mechanism to reduce the Ea, so most proteins have high
affinity of the enzyme to the transition state. Differential binding is
carried out by the induced fit mechanism - the substrate first binds
weakly, then the enzyme changes conformation increasing the
affinity to the transition state and stabilizing it, so reducing the
activation energy to reach it.
It is important to clarify, however, that the induced fit concept cannot be used to rationalize catalysis. That is, the
chemical catalysis is defined as the reduction of Ea
(when the system is already in the ES
) relative to Ea
in the
uncatalyzed reaction in water (without the enzyme). The induced fit only suggests that the barrier is lower in the
closed form of the enzyme but does not tell us what the reason for the barrier reduction is.
Induced fit may be beneficial to the fidelity of molecular recognition in the presence of competition and noise via the
conformational proofreading mechanism .
[2]
Mechanisms of an alternative reaction route
These conformational changes also bring catalytic residues in the active site close to the chemical bonds in the
substrate that will be altered in the reaction. After binding takes place, one or more mechanisms of catalysis lowers
the energy of the reaction's transition state, by providing an alternative chemical pathway for the reaction. There are
six possible mechanisms of "over the barrier" catalysis as well as a "through the barrier" mechanism:
Bond strain
This is the principal effect of induced fit binding, where the affinity of the enzyme to the transition state is greater
than to the substrate itself. This induces structural rearrangements which strain substrate bonds into a position closer
to the conformation of the transition state, so lowering the energy difference between the substrate and transition
state and helping catalyze the reaction.
However, the strain effect is, in fact, a ground state destabilization effect, rather than transition state stabilization
effect.
[3][4]
Furthermore, enzymes are very flexible and they cannot apply large strain effect.
[5]
In addition to bond strain in the substrate, bond strain may also be induced within the enzyme itself to activate
residues in the active site.
Enzyme catalysis
131
For example:
Substrate, bound substrate, and transition state conformations of lysozyme.
The substrate, on binding, is distorted from the half chair conformation of the hexose ring (because of the steric hindrance with amino acids of the
protein forcing the equatorial c6 to be in the axial position) into the chair conformation
[6]
Proximity and orientation
This increases the rate of the reaction as enzyme-substrate interactions align reactive chemical groups and hold them
close together. This reduces the entropy of the reactants and thus makes reactions such as ligations or addition
reactions more favorable, there is a reduction in the overall loss of entropy when two reactants become a single
product.
This effect is analogous to an effective increase in concentration of the reagents. The binding of the reagents to the
enzyme gives the reaction intramolecular character, which gives a massive rate increase.
For example:
Similar reactions will occur far faster if the reaction is intramolecular.
The effective concentration of acetate in the intramolecular reaction can be estimated as k
2
/k
1
= 2 x 10
5
Molar.
However, the situation might be more complex, since modern computational studies have established that traditional
examples of proximity effects cannot be related directly to enzyme entropic effects.
[7][8][9]
Also, the original entropic
proposal
[10]
has been found to largely overestimate the contribution of orientation entropy to catalysis.
[11]
Enzyme catalysis
132
Proton donors or acceptors
Proton donors and acceptors, i.e. acids and base may donate and accept protons in order to stabilize developing
charges in the transition state.This typically has the effect of activating nucleophile and electrophile groups, or
stabilizing leaving groups. Histidine is often the residue involved in these acid/base reactions, since it has a pKa
close to neutral pH and can therefore both accept and donate protons.
Many reaction mechanisms involving acid/base catalysis assume a substantially altered pKa. This alteration of pKa
is possible through the local environment of the residue.
Conditions Acids Bases
Hydrophobic environment Increase pKa Decrease pKa
Adjacent residues of like charge Increase pKa Decrease pKa
Salt bridge (and hydrogen
bond) formation
Decrease pKa Increase pKa
pKa can also be influenced significantly by the surrounding environment, to the extent that residues which are basic
in solution may act as proton donors, and vice versa.
For example:
Serine protease catalytic mechanism
The initial step of the serine protease catalytic mechanism involves the histidine of the active site accepting a proton from the serine residue. This
prepares the serine as a nucleophile to attack the amide bond of the substrate. This mechanism includes donation of a proton from serine (a base,
pKa 14) to histidine (an acid, pKa 6), made possible due to the local environment of the bases.
It is important to clarify that the modification of the pKas is a pure part of the electrostatic mechanism.
[4]
Furthermore, the catalytic effect of the above example is mainly associated with the reduction of the pKa of the
oxyanion and the increase in the pKa of the histidine, while the proton transfer from the serine to the histidine is not
catalyzed significantly, since it is not the rate determining barrier.
[12]
Enzyme catalysis
133
Electrostatic catalysis
Stabilization of charged transition states can also be by residues in the active site forming ionic bonds (or partial
ionic charge interactions) with the intermediate. These bonds can either come from acidic or basic side chains found
on amino acids such as lysine, arginine, aspartic acid or glutamic acid or come from metal cofactors such as zinc.
Metal ions are particularly effective and can reduce the pKa of water enough to make it an effective nucleophile.
Systematic computer simulation studies established that electrostatic effects give, by far, the largest contribution to
catalysis.
[4]
In particular, it has been found that enzyme provides an environment which is more polar than water,
and that the ionic transition states are stabilized by fixed dipoles. This is very different from transition state
stabilization in water, where the water molecules must pay with "reorganization energy".
[13]
In order to stabilize
ionic and charged states. Thus, the catalysis is associated with the fact that the enzyme polar groups are preorganized
[14]
Binding of substrate usually excludes water from the active site, thereby lowering the local dielectric constant to that
of an organic solvent. This strengthens the electrostatic interactions between the charged/polar substrates and the
active sites. In addition, studies have shown that the charge distributions about the active sites are arranged so as to
stabilize the transition states of the catalyzed reactions. In several enzymes, these charge distributions apparently
serve to guide polar substrates toward their binding sites so that the rates of these enzymatic reactions are greater
than their apparent diffusion-controlled limits.
For example:
Carboxypeptidase catalytic mechanism
The tetrahedral intermediate is stabilised by a partial ionic bond between the Zn
2+
ion and the negative charge on the oxygen.
Covalent catalysis
Covalent catalysis involves the substrate forming a transient covalent bond with residues in the active site or with a
cofactor. This adds an additional covalent intermediate to the reaction, and helps to reduce the energy of later
transition states of the reaction. The covalent bond must, at a later stage in the reaction, be broken to regenerate the
enzyme. This mechanism is found in enzymes such as proteases like chymotrypsin and trypsin, where an
acyl-enzyme intermediate is formed. Schiff base formation using the free amine from a lysine residue is another
mechanism, as seen in the enzyme aldolase during glycolysis.
Some enzymes utilize non-amino acid cofactors such as pyridoxal phosphate (PLP) or thiamine pyrophosphate
(TPP) to form covalent intermediates with reactant molecules.
[15][16]
Such covalent intermediates function to reduce
the energy of later transition states, similar to how covalent intermediates formed with active site amino acid
residues allow stabilization, but the capabilities of cofactors allow enzymes to carryout reactions that amino acid side
Enzyme catalysis
134
residues alone could not. Enzymes utilizing such cofactors include the PLP-dependent enzyme aspartate
transaminase and the TPP-dependent enzyme pyruvate dehydrogenase.
[][]
It is important to clarify that covalent catalysis does correspond in most cases to simply the use of a specific
mechanism rather than to true catalysis.
[4]
For example, the energetics of the covalent bond to the serine molecule in
chymotrypsin should be compared to the well-understood covalent bond to the nucleophile in the uncatalyzed
solution reaction. A true proposal of a covalent catalysis (where the barrier is lower than the corresponding barrier in
solution) would require, for example, a partial covalent bond to the transition state by an enzyme group (e.g., a very
strong hydrogen bond), and such effects do not contribute significantly to catalysis.
Quantum tunneling
These traditional "over the barrier" mechanisms have been challenged in some cases by models and observations of
"through the barrier" mechanisms (quantum tunneling). Some enzymes operate with kinetics which are faster than
what would be predicted by the classical G
6-phosphoglucono--lactone +
NADPH
glucose 6-phosphate
dehydrogenase
Dehydrogenation. The hemiacetal hydroxyl group
located on carbon 1 of glucose 6-phosphate is
converted into a carbonyl group, generating a
lactone, and, in the process, NADPH is generated.
6-phosphoglucono--lactone
+ H
2
O
6-phosphogluconate + H
+ 6-phosphogluconolactonase Hydrolysis
6-phosphogluconate +
NADP
+
ribulose 5-phosphate +
NADPH + CO
2
6-phosphogluconate
dehydrogenase
Oxidative decarboxylation. NADP
+
is the electron
acceptor, generating another molecule of NADPH,
a CO
2
, and ribulose 5-phosphate.
The overall reaction for this process is:
Glucose 6-phosphate + 2 NADP
+
+ H
2
O ribulose 5-phosphate + 2 NADPH + 2 H
+
+ CO
2
Pentose phosphate pathway
224
Non-oxidative phase
The pentose phosphate pathway's nonoxidative phase
Reactants Products Enzymes
ribulose 5-phosphate ribose 5-phosphate Ribulose 5-Phosphate Isomerase
ribulose 5-phosphate xylulose 5-phosphate Ribulose 5-Phosphate
3-Epimerase
xylulose 5-phosphate + ribose 5-phosphate glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate + sedoheptulose
7-phosphate
transketolase
sedoheptulose 7-phosphate + glyceraldehyde
3-phosphate
erythrose 4-phosphate + fructose 6-phosphate transaldolase
xylulose 5-phosphate + erythrose 4-phosphate glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate + fructose 6-phosphate transketolase
Net reaction: 3 ribulose-5-phosphate 1 ribose-5-phosphate + 2 xylulose-5-phosphate 2 fructose-6-phosphate +
glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate
Regulation
Glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase is the rate-controlling enzyme of this pathway. It is allosterically stimulated by
NADP
+
. The ratio of NADPH:NADP
+
is normally about 100:1 in liver cytosol. This makes the cytosol a
highly-reducing environment. An NADPH-utilizing pathway forms NADP
+
, which stimulates Glucose-6-phosphate
dehydrogenase to produce more NADPH. This step is also inhibited by acetyl CoA.
Erythrocytes and the pentose phosphate pathway
Several deficiencies in the level of activity (not function) of glucose-6-phosphate dehydrogenase have been observed
to be associated with resistance to the malarial parasite Plasmodium falciparum among individuals of Mediterranean
and African descent. The basis for this resistance may be a weakening of the red cell membrane (the erythrocyte is
the host cell for the parasite) such that it cannot sustain the parasitic life cycle long enough for productive growth.
[3]
Pentose phosphate pathway
225
References
External links
The chemical logic behind the pentose phosphate pathway (http:/ / www2. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ bq/ ppp. htm)
Pentose Phosphate Pathway (http:/ / www. nlm. nih. gov/ cgi/ mesh/ 2011/ MB_cgi?mode=& term=Pentose+
Phosphate+ Pathway) at the US National Library of Medicine Medical Subject Headings (MeSH)
Pentose phosphate pathway Map - Homo sapiens (http:/ / www. genome. jp/ dbget-bin/
www_bget?path:hsa00030)
226
Citric acid cycle
Citric acid cycle
Overview of the citric acid cycle (click to enlarge)
The citric acid cycle also known as
the tricarboxylic acid cycle (TCA
cycle), or the Krebs cycle.
[][]
is a
series of chemical reactions used by all
aerobic organisms to generate energy
through the oxidization of acetate
derived from carbohydrates, fats and
proteins into carbon dioxide. In
addition, the cycle provides precursors
including certain amino acids as well
as the reducing agent NADH that is
used in numerous biochemical
reactions. Its central importance to
many biochemical pathways suggests
that it was one of the earliest
established components of cellular
metabolism and may have originated
abiogenically.
[]
The name of this metabolic pathway is derived from citric acid (a type of tricarboxylic acid) that is first consumed
and then regenerated by this sequence of reactions to complete the cycle. In addition, the cycle consumes acetate (in
the form of acetyl-CoA) and water, reduces NAD
+
to NADH, and produces carbon dioxide. The NADH generated
by the TCA cycle is fed into the oxidative phosphorylation pathway. The net result of these two closely linked
pathways is the oxidation of nutrients to produce usable energy in the form of ATP.
In eukaryotic cells, the citric acid cycle occurs in the matrix of the mitochondrion. Bacteria also use the TCA cycle
to generate energy, but since they lack mitochondria, the reaction sequence is performed in the cytosol with the
proton gradient for ATP production being across the plasma membrane rather than the inner membrane of the
mitochondrion.
Several of the components and reactions of the citric acid cycle were established in the 1930s by the research of the
Nobel laureate Albert Szent-Gyrgyi, for which he received the Nobel Prize in 1937 for his discoveries pertaining to
fumaric acid, a key component of the cycle.
[]
The citric acid cycle itself was finally identified in 1937 by Hans Adolf Krebs whilst at the University of Sheffield,
for which he received the Nobel Prize for Physiology or Medicine in 1953.
[]
Citric acid cycle
227
Evolution
Components of the TCA cycle were derived from anaerobic bacteria, and the TCA cycle itself may have evolved
more than once.
[]
Theoretically there are several alternatives to the TCA cycle, however the TCA cycle appears to be
the most efficient. If several TCA alternatives had independently evolved, they all appear to have converged onto the
canonical TCA cycle.
[][]
Overview
The citric acid cycle is a key component of the metabolic pathway by which all aerobic organisms generate energy.
Through catabolism of sugars, fats, and proteins, a two carbon organic product acetate in the form of acetyl-CoA is
produced. Acetyl-CoA along with two equivalents of water (H
2
O) is consumed by the citric acid cycle producing
two equivalents of carbon dioxide (CO
2
) and one equivalent of HS-CoA. In addition, one complete turn of the cycle
converts three equivalents of nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide (NAD
+
) into three equivalents of reduced NAD
+
(NADH), one equivalent of ubiquinone (Q) into one equivalent of reduced ubiquinone (QH
2
), and one equivalent
each of guanosine diphosphate (GDP) and inorganic phosphate (P
i
) into one equivalent of guanosine triphosphate
(GTP). The NADH and QH
2
generated by the citric acid cycle are in turn used by the oxidative phosphorylation
pathway to generate energy-rich adenosine triphosphate (ATP).
One of the primary sources of acetyl-CoA is sugars that are broken down by glycolysis to produce pyruvate that in
turn is decarboxylated by the enzyme pyruvate dehydrogenase generating acetyl-CoA according to the following
reaction scheme:
CH
3
C(=O)C(=O)O
(pyruvate) + HSCoA + NAD
+
CH
3
C(=O)SCoA (acetyl-CoA) + NADH + CO
2
The product of this reaction, acetyl-CoA, is the starting point for the citric acid cycle. Below is a schematic outline of
the cycle:
The citric acid cycle begins with the transfer of a two-carbon acetyl group from acetyl-CoA to the four-carbon
acceptor compound (oxaloacetate) to form a six-carbon compound (citrate).
The citrate then goes through a series of chemical transformations, losing two carboxyl groups as CO
2
. The
carbons lost as CO
2
originate from what was oxaloacetate, not directly from acetyl-CoA. The carbons donated by
acetyl-CoA become part of the oxaloacetate carbon backbone after the first turn of the citric acid cycle. Loss of
the acetyl-CoA-donated carbons as CO
2
requires several turns of the citric acid cycle. However, because of the
role of the citric acid cycle in anabolism, they may not be lost, since many TCA cycle intermediates are also used
as precursors for the biosynthesis of other molecules.
[]
Most of the energy made available by the oxidative steps of the cycle is transferred as energy-rich electrons to
NAD
+
, forming NADH. For each acetyl group that enters the citric acid cycle, three molecules of NADH are
produced.
Electrons are also transferred to the electron acceptor Q, forming QH
2
.
At the end of each cycle, the four-carbon oxaloacetate has been regenerated, and the cycle continues.
Steps
Two carbon atoms are oxidized to CO
2
, the energy from these reactions being transferred to other metabolic
processes by GTP (or ATP), and as electrons in NADH and QH
2
. The NADH generated in the TCA cycle may later
donate its electrons in oxidative phosphorylation to drive ATP synthesis; FADH
2
is covalently attached to succinate
dehydrogenase, an enzyme functioning both in the TCA cycle and the mitochondrial electron transport chain in
oxidative phosphorylation. FADH
2
, therefore, facilitates transfer of electrons to coenzyme Q, which is the final
electron acceptor of the reaction catalyzed by the Succinate:ubiquinone oxidoreductase complex, also acting as an
intermediate in the electron transport chain.
[]
The citric acid cycle is continuously supplied with new carbon in the form of acetyl-CoA, entering at step 1 below.
[]
Citric acid cycle
228
Substrates Products Enzyme Reaction type Comment
1 Oxaloacetate +
Acetyl CoA +
H
2
O
Citrate +
CoA-SH
Citrate synthase Aldol condensation irreversible,
extends the 4C oxaloacetate to a 6C molecule
2 Citrate cis-Aconitate +
H
2
O
Aconitase Dehydration reversible isomerisation
3 cis-Aconitate +
H
2
O
Isocitrate Hydration
4
Isocitrate +
NAD
+
Oxalosuccinate
+
NADH + H
+
Isocitrate
dehydrogenase
Oxidation generates NADH (equivalent of 2.5 ATP)
5 Oxalosuccinate -Ketoglutarate
+
CO
2
Decarboxylation rate-limiting, irreversible stage,
generates a 5C molecule
6
-Ketoglutarate
+
NAD
+
+
CoA-SH
Succinyl-CoA +
NADH + H
+
+
CO
2
-Ketoglutarate
dehydrogenase
Oxidative
decarboxylation
irreversible stage,
generates NADH (equivalent of 2.5 ATP),
regenerates the 4C chain (CoA excluded)
7 Succinyl-CoA +
GDP + P
i
Succinate +
CoA-SH +
GTP
Succinyl-CoA
synthetase
substrate-level
phosphorylation
or ADPATP instead of GDPGTP,
[]
generates 1 ATP or equivalent
Condensation reaction of GDP + P
i
and hydrolysis of
Succinyl-CoA involve the H
2
O needed for balanced
equation.
8 Succinate +
ubiquinone (Q)
Fumarate +
ubiquinol (QH
2
)
Succinate
dehydrogenase
Oxidation
uses FAD as a prosthetic group (FADFADH
2
in the
first step of the reaction) in the enzyme,
[]
generates the equivalent of 1.5 ATP
9 Fumarate +
H
2
O
L-Malate Fumarase Hydration
10
L-Malate +
NAD
+
Oxaloacetate +
NADH + H
+
Malate
dehydrogenase
Oxidation reversible (in fact, equilibrium favors malate), generates
NADH (equivalent of 2.5 ATP)
Mitochondria in animals, including humans, possess two succinyl-CoA synthetases: one that produces GTP from
GDP, and another that produces ATP from ADP.
[]
Plants have the type that produces ATP (ADP-forming
succinyl-CoA synthetase).
[]
Several of the enzymes in the cycle may be loosely associated in a multienzyme protein
complex within the mitochondrial matrix.
[]
The GTP that is formed by GDP-forming succinyl-CoA synthetase may be utilized by nucleoside-diphosphate kinase
to form ATP (the catalyzed reaction is GTP + ADP GDP + ATP).
[]
Citric acid cycle
229
Products
Products of the first turn of the cycle are: one GTP (or ATP), three NADH, one QH
2
, two CO
2
.
Because two acetyl-CoA molecules are produced from each glucose molecule, two cycles are required per glucose
molecule. Therefore, at the end of two cycles, the products are: two GTP, six NADH, two QH
2
, and four CO
2
Description Reactants Products
The sum of all reactions in the citric acid cycle is:
Acetyl-CoA + 3 NAD
+
+ Q +
GDP + P
i
+ 3 H
2
O
CoA-SH + 3 NADH + 3
H
+
+ QH
2
+ GTP + 2 CO
2
Combining the reactions occurring during the pyruvate oxidation with those
occurring during the citric acid cycle, the following overall pyruvate oxidation
reaction is obtained:
Pyruvate ion + 4 NAD
+
+ Q +
GDP + P
i
+ 2 H
2
O
4 NADH + 4 H
+
+ QH
2
+
GTP + 3 CO
2
Combining the above reaction with the ones occurring in the course of glycolysis,
the following overall glucose oxidation reaction (excluding reactions in the
respiratory chain) is obtained:
Glucose + 10 NAD
+
+ 2 Q + 2
ADP + 2 GDP + 4 P
i
+ 2 H
2
O
10 NADH + 10 H
+
+ 2
QH
2
+ 2 ATP + 2 GTP + 6
CO
2
The above reactions are balanced if P
i
represents the H
2
PO
4
-
ion, ADP and GDP the ADP
2-
and GDP
2-
ions,
respectively, and ATP and GTP the ATP
3-
and GTP
3-
ions, respectively.
The total number of ATP obtained after complete oxidation of one glucose in glycolysis, citric acid cycle, and
oxidative phosphorylation is estimated to be between 30 and 38.
[]
Efficiency
The theoretical maximum yield of ATP through oxidation of one molecule of glucose in glycolysis, citric acid cycle,
and oxidative phosphorylation is 38 (assuming 3 molar equivalents of ATP per equivalent NADH and 2 ATP per
FADH
2
). In eukaryotes, two equivalents of NADH are generated in glycolysis, which occurs in the cytoplasm.
Transport of these two equivalents into the mitochondria consumes two equivalents of ATP, thus reducing the net
production of ATP to 36. Furthermore, inefficiencies in oxidative phosphorylation due to leakage of protons across
of the mitochondrial membrane and slippage of the ATP synthase/proton pump commonly reduces the ATP yield
from NADH and FADH
2
to less than the theoretical maximum yield.
[]
The observed yields are, therefore, closer to
~2.5 ATP per NADH and ~1.5 ATP per FADH
2
, further reducing the total net production of ATP to approximately
30.
[]
An assessment of the total ATP yield with newly revised proton-to-ATP ratios provides an estimate of 29.85
ATP per glucose molecule.
[]
Regulation
The regulation of the TCA cycle is largely determined by product inhibition and substrate availability. NADH, a
product of all dehydrogenases in the TCA cycle with the exception of succinate dehydrogenase, inhibits pyruvate
dehydrogenase, isocitrate dehydrogenase, -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase, and also citrate synthase. Acetyl-coA
inhibits pyruvate dehydrogenase, while succinyl-CoA inhibits alpha-ketoglutarate dehydrogenase and citrate
synthase. When tested in vitro with TCA enzymes, ATP inhibits citrate synthase and -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase;
however, ATP levels do not change more than 10% in vivo between rest and vigorous exercise. There is no known
allosteric mechanism that can account for large changes in reaction rate from an allosteric effector whose
concentration changes less than 10%.
[1]
Calcium is used as a regulator. It activates pyruvate dehydrogenase phosphatase which in turn activates the pyruvate
dehydrogenase complex. Calcium also activates isocitrate dehydrogenase and -ketoglutarate dehydrogenase.
[]
This
increases the reaction rate of many of the steps in the cycle, and therefore increases flux throughout the pathway.
Citric acid cycle
230
Citrate is used for feedback inhibition, as it inhibits phosphofructokinase, an enzyme involved in glycolysis that
catalyses formation of fructose 1,6-bisphosphate,a precursor of pyruvate. This prevents a constant high rate of flux
when there is an accumulation of citrate and a decrease in substrate for the enzyme.
Recent work has demonstrated an important link between intermediates of the citric acid cycle and the regulation of
hypoxia-inducible factors (HIF). HIF plays a role in the regulation of oxygen homeostasis, and is a transcription
factor that targets angiogenesis, vascular remodeling, glucose utilization, iron transport and apoptosis. HIF is
synthesized consititutively, and hydroxylation of at least one of two critical proline residues mediates their
interaction with the von Hippel Lindau E3 ubiquitin ligase complex, which targets them for rapid degradation. This
reaction is catalysed by prolyl 4-hydroxylases. Fumarate and succinate have been identified as potent inhibitors of
prolyl hydroxylases, thus leading to the stabilisation of HIF.
[]
Major metabolic pathways converging on the TCA cycle
Several catabolic pathways converge on the TCA cycle. Reactions that form intermediates of the TCA cycle in order
to replenish them (especially during the scarcity of the intermediates) are called anaplerotic reactions.
The citric acid cycle is the third step in carbohydrate catabolism (the breakdown of sugars). Glycolysis breaks
glucose (a six-carbon-molecule) down into pyruvate (a three-carbon molecule). In eukaryotes, pyruvate moves into
the mitochondria. It is converted into acetyl-CoA by decarboxylation and enters the citric acid cycle.
In protein catabolism, proteins are broken down by proteases into their constituent amino acids. The carbon
backbone of these amino acids can become a source of energy by being converted to acetyl-CoA and entering into
the citric acid cycle.
In fat catabolism, triglycerides are hydrolyzed to break them into fatty acids and glycerol. In the liver the glycerol
can be converted into glucose via dihydroxyacetone phosphate and glyceraldehyde-3-phosphate by way of
gluconeogenesis. In many tissues, especially heart tissue, fatty acids are broken down through a process known as
beta oxidation, which results in acetyl-CoA, which can be used in the citric acid cycle. Beta oxidation of fatty acids
with an odd number of methylene bridges produces propionyl CoA, which is then converted into succinyl-CoA and
fed into the citric acid cycle.
[]
The total energy gained from the complete breakdown of one molecule of glucose by glycolysis, the citric acid cycle,
and oxidative phosphorylation equals about 30 ATP molecules, in eukaryotes. The citric acid cycle is called an
amphibolic pathway because it participates in both catabolism and anabolism.
Interactive pathway map
Click on genes, proteins and metabolites below to link to respective articles.
[2]
Citric acid cycle
231
TCA Cycle edit
[3]
[2] [2] The interactive pathway map can be edited at WikiPathways:
[3] http:/ / www. wikipathways.org/ index.php/ Pathway:WP78
Citric acid cycle
232
References
External links
An animation of the citric acid cycle (http:/ / www. science. smith. edu/ departments/ Biology/ Bio231/ krebs.
html) at Smith College
Citric acid cycle variants (http:/ / biocyc. org/ META/ NEW-IMAGE?object=TCA-VARIANTS) at MetaCyc
Pathways connected to the citric acid cycle (http:/ / www. genome. ad. jp/ kegg/ pathway/ map/ map00020. html)
at Kyoto Encyclopedia of Genes and Genomes
Introduction at Khan Academy (https:/ / www. khanacademy. org/ science/ biology/ cellular-respiration/ v/
krebs---citric-acid-cycle)
233
Oxidative phosphorylation
Oxidative phosphorylation
The electron transport chain in the mitochondrion is the site of oxidative phosphorylation
in eukaryotes. The NADH and succinate generated in the citric acid cycle are oxidized,
releasing energy to power the ATP synthase.
Oxidative phosphorylation (or
OXPHOS in short) is the metabolic
pathway in which the mitochondria in
cells use their structure, enzymes, and
energy released by the oxidation of
nutrients to reform ATP. Although the
many forms of life on earth use a range
of different nutrients, ATP is the
molecule that supplies energy to
metabolism. Almost all aerobic
organisms carry out oxidative
phosphorylation. This pathway is
probably so pervasive because it is a
highly efficient way of releasing
energy, compared to alternative
fermentation processes such as
anaerobic glycolysis.
During oxidative phosphorylation,
electrons are transferred from electron
donors to electron acceptors such as
oxygen, in redox reactions. These
redox reactions release energy, which is used to form ATP. In eukaryotes, these redox reactions are carried out by a
series of protein complexes within the cell's intermembrane wall mitochondria, whereas, in prokaryotes, these
proteins are located in the cells' intermembrane space. These linked sets of proteins are called electron transport
chains. In eukaryotes, five main protein complexes are involved, whereas in prokaryotes many different enzymes are
present, using a variety of electron donors and acceptors.
The energy released by electrons flowing through this electron transport chain is used to transport protons across the
inner mitochondrial membrane, in a process called electron transport. This generates potential energy in the form of
a pH gradient and an electrical potential across this membrane. This store of energy is tapped by allowing protons to
flow back across the membrane and down this gradient, through a large enzyme called ATP synthase; this process is
known as chemiosmosis. This enzyme uses this energy to generate ATP from adenosine diphosphate (ADP), in a
phosphorylation reaction. This reaction is driven by the proton flow, which forces the rotation of a part of the
enzyme; the ATP synthase is a rotary mechanical motor.
Although oxidative phosphorylation is a vital part of metabolism, it produces reactive oxygen species such as
superoxide and hydrogen peroxide, which lead to propagation of free radicals, damaging cells and contributing to
disease and, possibly, aging (senescence). The enzymes carrying out this metabolic pathway are also the target of
many drugs and poisons that inhibit their activities.
Oxidative phosphorylation
234
Overview of energy transfer by chemiosmosis
Oxidative phosphorylation works by using energy-releasing chemical reactions to drive energy-requiring reactions:
The two sets of reactions are said to be coupled. This means one cannot occur without the other. The flow of
electrons through the electron transport chain, from electron donors such as NADH to electron acceptors such as
oxygen, is an exergonic process it releases energy, whereas the synthesis of ATP is an endergonic process, which
requires an input of energy. Both the electron transport chain and the ATP synthase are embedded in a membrane,
and energy is transferred from electron transport chain to the ATP synthase by movements of protons across this
membrane, in a process called chemiosmosis.
[1]
In practice, this is like a simple electric circuit, with a current of
protons being driven from the negative N-side of the membrane to the positive P-side by the proton-pumping
enzymes of the electron transport chain. These enzymes are like a battery, as they perform work to drive current
through the circuit. The movement of protons creates an electrochemical gradient across the membrane, which is
often called the proton-motive force. It has two components: a difference in proton concentration (a H+ gradient,
pH) and a difference in electric potential, with the N-side having a negative charge.
[]
ATP synthase releases this stored energy by completing the circuit and allowing protons to flow down the
electrochemical gradient, back to the N-side of the membrane.
[]
This kinetic energy drives the rotation of part of the
enzymes structure and couples this motion to the synthesis of ATP.
The two components of the proton-motive force are thermodynamically equivalent: In mitochondria, the largest part
of energy is provided by the potential; in alkaliphile bacteria the electrical energy even has to compensate for a
counteracting inverse pH difference. Inversely, chloroplasts operate mainly on pH. However, they also require a
small membrane potential for the kinetics of ATP synthesis. At least in the case of the fusobacterium P. modestum it
drives the counter-rotation of subunits a and c of the F
O
motor of ATP synthase.
[]
The amount of energy released by oxidative phosphorylation is high, compared with the amount produced by
anaerobic fermentation. Glycolysis produces only 2 ATP molecules, but somewhere between 30 and 36 ATPs are
produced by the oxidative phosphorylation of the 10 NADH and 2 succinate molecules made by converting one
molecule of glucose to carbon dioxide and water,
[2]
while each cycle of beta oxidation of a fatty acid yields about 14
ATPs. These ATP yields are theoretical maximum values; in practice, some protons leak across the membrane,
lowering the yield of ATP.
[3]
Electron and proton transfer molecules
Reduction of coenzyme Q from its ubiquinone form (Q) to the
reduced ubiquinol form (QH
2
).
The electron transport chain carries both protons and
electrons, passing electrons from donors to acceptors,
and transporting protons across a membrane. These
processes use both soluble and protein-bound transfer
molecules. In mitochondria, electrons are transferred
within the intermembrane space by the water-soluble
electron transfer protein cytochrome c.
[4]
This carries
only electrons, and these are transferred by the
reduction and oxidation of an iron atom that the protein
holds within a heme group in its structure. Cytochrome
c is also found in some bacteria, where it is located
within the periplasmic space.
[5]
Within the inner mitochondrial membrane, the
lipid-soluble electron carrier coenzyme Q10 (Q) carries
Oxidative phosphorylation
235
both electrons and protons by a redox cycle.
[6]
This small benzoquinone molecule is very hydrophobic, so it diffuses
freely within the membrane. When Q accepts two electrons and two protons, it becomes reduced to the ubiquinol
form (QH
2
); when QH
2
releases two electrons and two protons, it becomes oxidized back to the ubiquinone (Q)
form. As a result, if two enzymes are arranged so that Q is reduced on one side of the membrane and QH
2
oxidized
on the other, ubiquinone will couple these reactions and shuttle protons across the membrane.
[7]
Some bacterial
electron transport chains use different quinones, such as menaquinone, in addition to ubiquinone.
[]
Within proteins, electrons are transferred between flavin cofactors,
[][]
ironsulfur clusters, and cytochromes. There
are several types of ironsulfur cluster. The simplest kind found in the electron transfer chain consists of two iron
atoms joined by two atoms of inorganic sulfur; these are called [2Fe2S] clusters. The second kind, called [4Fe4S],
contains a cube of four iron atoms and four sulfur atoms. Each iron atom in these clusters is coordinated by an
additional amino acid, usually by the sulfur atom of cysteine. Metal ion cofactors undergo redox reactions without
binding or releasing protons, so in the electron transport chain they serve solely to transport electrons through
proteins. Electrons move quite long distances through proteins by hopping along chains of these cofactors.
[8]
This
occurs by quantum tunnelling, which is rapid over distances of less than 1.410
9
m.
[9]
Eukaryotic electron transport chains
Many catabolic biochemical processes, such as glycolysis, the citric acid cycle, and beta oxidation, produce the
reduced coenzyme NADH. This coenzyme contains electrons that have a high transfer potential; in other words, they
will release a large amount of energy upon oxidation. However, the cell does not release this energy all at once, as
this would be an uncontrollable reaction. Instead, the electrons are removed from NADH and passed to oxygen
through a series of enzymes that each release a small amount of the energy. This set of enzymes, consisting of
complexes I through IV, is called the electron transport chain and is found in the inner membrane of the
mitochondrion. Succinate is also oxidized by the electron transport chain, but feeds into the pathway at a different
point.
In eukaryotes, the enzymes in this electron transport system use the energy released from the oxidation of NADH to
pump protons across the inner membrane of the mitochondrion. This causes protons to build up in the
intermembrane space, and generates an electrochemical gradient across the membrane. The energy stored in this
potential is then used by ATP synthase to produce ATP. Oxidative phosphorylation in the eukaryotic mitochondrion
is the best-understood example of this process. The mitochondrion is present in almost all eukaryotes, with the
exception of anaerobic protozoa such as Trichomonas vaginalis that instead reduce protons to hydrogen in a remnant
mitochondrion called a hydrogenosome.
[10]
Typical respiratory enzymes and substrates in eukaryotes.
Respiratory enzyme Redox pair Midpoint potential (Volts)
NADH dehydrogenase
NAD
+
/ NADH 0.32
[11]
Succinate dehydrogenase FMN or FAD / FMNH
2
or FADH
2 0.20
[11]
Cytochrome bc
1
complex Coenzyme Q10
ox
/ Coenzyme Q10
red +0.06
[11]
Cytochrome bc
1
complex Cytochrome b
ox
/ Cytochrome b
red +0.12
[11]
Complex IV Cytochrome c
ox
/ Cytochrome c
red +0.22
[11]
Complex IV Cytochrome a
ox
/ Cytochrome a
red +0.29
[11]
Complex IV
O
2
/ HO
+0.82
[11]
Conditions: pH = 7
[11]
Oxidative phosphorylation
236
NADH-coenzyme Q oxidoreductase (complex I)
Complex I or NADH-Q oxidoreductase. The abbreviations are discussed in the text. In all
diagrams of respiratory complexes in this article, the matrix is at the bottom, with the
intermembrane space above.
NADH-coenzyme Q oxidoreductase,
also known as NADH dehydrogenase
or complex I, is the first protein in the
electron transport chain.
[]
Complex I is
a giant enzyme with the mammalian
complex I having 46 subunits and a
molecular mass of about 1,000
kilodaltons (kDa).
[]
The structure is
known in detail only from a
bacterium;
[][12]
in most organisms the
complex resembles a boot with a large
"ball" poking out from the membrane
into the mitochondrion.
[13][14]
The
genes that encode the individual
proteins are contained in both the cell
nucleus and the mitochondrial genome,
as is the case for many enzymes
present in the mitochondrion.
The reaction that is catalyzed by this
enzyme is the two electron oxidation
of NADH by coenzyme Q10 or ubiquinone (represented as Q in the equation below), a lipid-soluble quinone that is
found in the mitochondrion membrane:
The start of the reaction, and indeed of the entire electron chain, is the binding of a NADH molecule to complex I
and the donation of two electrons. The electrons enter complex I via a prosthetic group attached to the complex,
flavin mononucleotide (FMN). The addition of electrons to FMN converts it to its reduced form, FMNH
2
. The
electrons are then transferred through a series of ironsulfur clusters: the second kind of prosthetic group present in
the complex.
[]
There are both [2Fe2S] and [4Fe4S] ironsulfur clusters in complex I.
As the electrons pass through this complex, four protons are pumped from the matrix into the intermembrane space.
Exactly how this occurs is unclear, but it seems to involve conformational changes in complex I that cause the
protein to bind protons on the N-side of the membrane and release them on the P-side of the membrane.
[15]
Finally,
the electrons are transferred from the chain of ironsulfur clusters to a ubiquinone molecule in the membrane.
[]
Reduction of ubiquinone also contributes to the generation of a proton gradient, as two protons are taken up from the
matrix as it is reduced to ubiquinol (QH
2
).
Oxidative phosphorylation
237
Succinate-Q oxidoreductase (complex II)
Complex II: Succinate-Q oxidoreductase.
Succinate-Q oxidoreductase, also known as complex II
or succinate dehydrogenase, is a second entry point to
the electron transport chain.
[16]
It is unusual because it
is the only enzyme that is part of both the citric acid
cycle and the electron transport chain. Complex II
consists of four protein subunits and contains a bound
flavin adenine dinucleotide (FAD) cofactor, ironsulfur
clusters, and a heme group that does not participate in
electron transfer to coenzyme Q, but is believed to be
important in decreasing production of reactive oxygen
species.
[17][18]
It oxidizes succinate to fumarate and
reduces ubiquinone. As this reaction releases less
energy than the oxidation of NADH, complex II does
not transport protons across the membrane and does not
contribute to the proton gradient.
In some eukaryotes, such as the parasitic worm Ascaris
suum, an enzyme similar to complex II, fumarate reductase (menaquinol:fumarate oxidoreductase, or QFR), operates
in reverse to oxidize ubiquinol and reduce fumarate. This allows the worm to survive in the anaerobic environment
of the large intestine, carrying out anaerobic oxidative phosphorylation with fumarate as the electron acceptor.
[19]
Another unconventional function of complex II is seen in the malaria parasite Plasmodium falciparum. Here, the
reversed action of complex II as an oxidase is important in regenerating ubiquinol, which the parasite uses in an
unusual form of pyrimidine biosynthesis.
[20]
Electron transfer flavoprotein-Q oxidoreductase
Electron transfer flavoprotein-ubiquinone oxidoreductase (ETF-Q oxidoreductase), also known as electron
transferring-flavoprotein dehydrogenase, is a third entry point to the electron transport chain. It is an enzyme that
accepts electrons from electron-transferring flavoprotein in the mitochondrial matrix, and uses these electrons to
reduce ubiquinone.
[21]
This enzyme contains a flavin and a [4Fe4S] cluster, but, unlike the other respiratory
complexes, it attaches to the surface of the membrane and does not cross the lipid bilayer.
[22]
In mammals, this metabolic pathway is important in beta oxidation of fatty acids and catabolism of amino acids and
choline, as it accepts electrons from multiple acetyl-CoA dehydrogenases.
[23][24]
In plants, ETF-Q oxidoreductase is
also important in the metabolic responses that allow survival in extended periods of darkness.
[25]
Oxidative phosphorylation
238
Q-cytochrome c oxidoreductase (complex III)
The two electron transfer steps in complex III: Q-cytochrome c oxidoreductase. After
each step, Q (in the upper part of the figure) leaves the enzyme.
Q-cytochrome c oxidoreductase is also
known as cytochrome c reductase,
cytochrome bc
1
complex, or simply
complex III.
[26][27]
In mammals, this
enzyme is a dimer, with each subunit
complex containing 11 protein
subunits, an [2Fe-2S] ironsulfur
cluster and three cytochromes: one
cytochrome c
1
and two b
cytochromes.
[28]
A cytochrome is a
kind of electron-transferring protein
that contains at least one heme group.
The iron atoms inside complex IIIs
heme groups alternate between a
reduced ferrous (+2) and oxidized ferric (+3) state as the electrons are transferred through the protein.
The reaction catalyzed by complex III is the oxidation of one molecule of ubiquinol and the reduction of two
molecules of cytochrome c, a heme protein loosely associated with the mitochondrion. Unlike coenzyme Q, which
carries two electrons, cytochrome c carries only one electron.
As only one of the electrons can be transferred from the QH
2
donor to a cytochrome c acceptor at a time, the reaction
mechanism of complex III is more elaborate than those of the other respiratory complexes, and occurs in two steps
called the Q cycle.
[29]
In the first step, the enzyme binds three substrates, first, QH
2
, which is then oxidized, with one
electron being passed to the second substrate, cytochrome c. The two protons released from QH
2
pass into the
intermembrane space. The third substrate is Q, which accepts the second electron from the QH
2
and is reduced to Q
.-
,
which is the ubisemiquinone free radical. The first two substrates are released, but this ubisemiquinone intermediate
remains bound. In the second step, a second molecule of QH
2
is bound and again passes its first electron to a
cytochrome c acceptor. The second electron is passed to the bound ubisemiquinone, reducing it to QH
2
as it gains
two protons from the mitochondrial matrix. This QH
2
is then released from the enzyme.
[30]
As coenzyme Q is reduced to ubiquinol on the inner side of the membrane and oxidized to ubiquinone on the other, a
net transfer of protons across the membrane occurs, adding to the proton gradient.
[]
The rather complex two-step
mechanism by which this occurs is important, as it increases the efficiency of proton transfer. If, instead of the Q
cycle, one molecule of QH
2
were used to directly reduce two molecules of cytochrome c, the efficiency would be
halved, with only one proton transferred per cytochrome c reduced.
[]
Oxidative phosphorylation
239
Cytochrome c oxidase (complex IV)
Complex IV: cytochrome c oxidase.
Cytochrome c oxidase, also known as complex IV, is the final protein
complex in the electron transport chain.
[31]
The mammalian enzyme
has an extremely complicated structure and contains 13 subunits, two
heme groups, as well as multiple metal ion cofactors in all three
atoms of copper, one of magnesium and one of zinc.
[32]
This enzyme mediates the final reaction in the electron transport chain
and transfers electrons to oxygen, while pumping protons across the
membrane.
[33]
The final electron acceptor oxygen, which is also called
the terminal electron acceptor, is reduced to water in this step. Both
the direct pumping of protons and the consumption of matrix protons
in the reduction of oxygen contribute to the proton gradient. The
reaction catalyzed is the oxidation of cytochrome c and the reduction
of oxygen:
Alternative reductases and oxidases
Many eukaryotic organisms have electron transport chains that differ from the much-studied mammalian enzymes
described above. For example, plants have alternative NADH oxidases, which oxidize NADH in the cytosol rather
than in the mitochondrial matrix, and pass these electrons to the ubiquinone pool.
[34]
These enzymes do not transport
protons, and, therefore, reduce ubiquinone without altering the electrochemical gradient across the inner
membrane.
[35]
Another example of a divergent electron transport chain is the alternative oxidase, which is found in plants, as well
as some fungi, protists, and possibly some animals.
[36][37]
This enzyme transfers electrons directly from ubiquinol to
oxygen.
[38]
The electron transport pathways produced by these alternative NADH and ubiquinone oxidases have lower ATP
yields than the full pathway. The advantages produced by a shortened pathway are not entirely clear. However, the
alternative oxidase is produced in response to stresses such as cold, reactive oxygen species, and infection by
pathogens, as well as other factors that inhibit the full electron transport chain.
[39][40]
Alternative pathways might,
therefore, enhance an organisms' resistance to injury, by reducing oxidative stress.
[41]
Organization of complexes
The original model for how the respiratory chain complexes are organized was that they diffuse freely and
independently in the mitochondrial membrane.
[]
However, recent data suggest that the complexes might form
higher-order structures called supercomplexes or "respirasomes."
[42]
In this model, the various complexes exist as
organized sets of interacting enzymes.
[43]
These associations might allow channeling of substrates between the
various enzyme complexes, increasing the rate and efficiency of electron transfer.
[44]
Within such mammalian
supercomplexes, some components would be present in higher amounts than others, with some data suggesting a
ratio between complexes I/II/III/IV and the ATP synthase of approximately 1:1:3:7:4.
[45]
However, the debate over
this supercomplex hypothesis is not completely resolved, as some data do not appear to fit with this model.
[][46]
Oxidative phosphorylation
240
Prokaryotic electron transport chains
In contrast to the general similarity in structure and function of the electron transport chains in eukaryotes, bacteria
and archaea possess a large variety of electron-transfer enzymes. These use an equally wide set of chemicals as
substrates.
[47]
In common with eukaryotes, prokaryotic electron transport uses the energy released from the
oxidation of a substrate to pump ions across a membrane and generate an electrochemical gradient. In the bacteria,
oxidative phosphorylation in Escherichia coli is understood in most detail, while archaeal systems are at present
poorly understood.
[48]
The main difference between eukaryotic and prokaryotic oxidative phosphorylation is that bacteria and archaea use
many different substances to donate or accept electrons. This allows prokaryotes to grow under a wide variety of
environmental conditions.
[]
In E. coli, for example, oxidative phosphorylation can be driven by a large number of
pairs of reducing agents and oxidizing agents, which are listed below. The midpoint potential of a chemical measures
how much energy is released when it is oxidized or reduced, with reducing agents having negative potentials and
oxidizing agents positive potentials.
Respiratory enzymes and substrates in E. coli.
[]
Respiratory enzyme Redox pair Midpoint potential (Volts)
Formate dehydrogenase Bicarbonate / Formate 0.43
Hydrogenase Proton / Hydrogen 0.42
NADH dehydrogenase
NAD
+
/ NADH
0.32
Glycerol-3-phosphate dehydrogenase DHAP / Gly-3-P 0.19
Pyruvate oxidase Acetate + Carbon dioxide / Pyruvate ?
Lactate dehydrogenase Pyruvate / Lactate 0.19
D-amino acid dehydrogenase 2-oxoacid + ammonia / D-amino acid ?
Glucose dehydrogenase Gluconate / Glucose 0.14
Succinate dehydrogenase Fumarate / Succinate +0.03
Ubiquinol oxidase Oxygen / Water +0.82
Nitrate reductase Nitrate / Nitrite +0.42
Nitrite reductase Nitrite / Ammonia +0.36
Dimethyl sulfoxide reductase DMSO / DMS +0.16
Trimethylamine N-oxide reductase TMAO / TMA +0.13
Fumarate reductase Fumarate / Succinate +0.03
As shown above, E. coli can grow with reducing agents such as formate, hydrogen, or lactate as electron donors, and
nitrate, DMSO, or oxygen as acceptors.
[]
The larger the difference in midpoint potential between an oxidizing and
reducing agent, the more energy is released when they react. Out of these compounds, the succinate/fumarate pair is
unusual, as its midpoint potential is close to zero. Succinate can therefore be oxidized to fumarate if a strong
oxidizing agent such as oxygen is available, or fumarate can be reduced to succinate using a strong reducing agent
such as formate. These alternative reactions are catalyzed by succinate dehydrogenase and fumarate reductase,
respectively.
[49]
Some prokaryotes use redox pairs that have only a small difference in midpoint potential. For example, nitrifying
bacteria such as Nitrobacter oxidize nitrite to nitrate, donating the electrons to oxygen. The small amount of energy
released in this reaction is enough to pump protons and generate ATP, but not enough to produce NADH or NADPH
directly for use in anabolism.
[50]
This problem is solved by using a nitrite oxidoreductase to produce enough
Oxidative phosphorylation
241
proton-motive force to run part of the electron transport chain in reverse, causing complex I to generate
NADH.
[51][52]
Prokaryotes control their use of these electron donors and acceptors by varying which enzymes are produced, in
response to environmental conditions.
[53]
This flexibility is possible because different oxidases and reductases use
the same ubiquinone pool. This allows many combinations of enzymes to function together, linked by the common
ubiquinol intermediate.
[]
These respiratory chains therefore have a modular design, with easily interchangeable sets
of enzyme systems.
In addition to this metabolic diversity, prokaryotes also possess a range of isozymes different enzymes that
catalyze the same reaction. For example, in E. coli, there are two different types of ubiquinol oxidase using oxygen
as an electron acceptor. Under highly aerobic conditions, the cell uses an oxidase with a low affinity for oxygen that
can transport two protons per electron. However, if levels of oxygen fall, they switch to an oxidase that transfers
only one proton per electron, but has a high affinity for oxygen.
[54]
ATP synthase (complex V)
ATP synthase, also called complex V, is the final enzyme in the oxidative phosphorylation pathway. This enzyme is
found in all forms of life and functions in the same way in both prokaryotes and eukaryotes.
[]
The enzyme uses the
energy stored in a proton gradient across a membrane to drive the synthesis of ATP from ADP and phosphate (P
i
).
Estimates of the number of protons required to synthesize one ATP have ranged from three to four,
[55][56]
with some
suggesting cells can vary this ratio, to suit different conditions.
[57]
This phosphorylation reaction is an equilibrium, which can be shifted by altering the proton-motive force. In the
absence of a proton-motive force, the ATP synthase reaction will run from right to left, hydrolyzing ATP and
pumping protons out of the matrix across the membrane. However, when the proton-motive force is high, the
reaction is forced to run in the opposite direction; it proceeds from left to right, allowing protons to flow down their
concentration gradient and turning ADP into ATP.
[]
Indeed, in the closely related vacuolar type H+-ATPases, the
hydrolysis reaction is used to acidify cellular compartments, by pumping protons and hydrolysing ATP.
[58]
ATP synthase is a massive protein complex with a mushroom-like shape. The mammalian enzyme complex contains
16 subunits and has a mass of approximately 600 kilodaltons.
[59]
The portion embedded within the membrane is
called F
O
and contains a ring of c subunits and the proton channel. The stalk and the ball-shaped headpiece is called
F
1
and is the site of ATP synthesis. The ball-shaped complex at the end of the F
1
portion contains six proteins of two
different kinds (three subunits and three subunits), whereas the "stalk" consists of one protein: the subunit, with
the tip of the stalk extending into the ball of and subunits.
[60]
Both the and subunits bind nucleotides, but
only the subunits catalyze the ATP synthesis reaction. Reaching along the side of the F
1
portion and back into the
membrane is a long rod-like subunit that anchors the and subunits into the base of the enzyme.
As protons cross the membrane through the channel in the base of ATP synthase, the F
O
proton-driven motor
rotates.
[61]
Rotation might be caused by changes in the ionization of amino acids in the ring of c subunits causing
electrostatic interactions that propel the ring of c subunits past the proton channel.
[62]
This rotating ring in turn drives
the rotation of the central axle (the subunit stalk) within the and subunits. The and subunits are prevented
from rotating themselves by the side-arm, which acts as a stator. This movement of the tip of the subunit within the
ball of and subunits provides the energy for the active sites in the subunits to undergo a cycle of movements
that produces and then releases ATP.
[]
Oxidative phosphorylation
242
Mechanism of ATP synthase. ATP is shown in red, ADP and
phosphate in pink and the rotating subunit in black.
This ATP synthesis reaction is called the binding change
mechanism and involves the active site of a subunit cycling
between three states.
[]
In the "open" state, ADP and phosphate
enter the active site (shown in brown in the diagram). The
protein then closes up around the molecules and binds them
loosely the "loose" state (shown in red). The enzyme then
changes shape again and forces these molecules together, with
the active site in the resulting "tight" state (shown in pink)
binding the newly produced ATP molecule with very high
affinity. Finally, the active site cycles back to the open state,
releasing ATP and binding more ADP and phosphate, ready
for the next cycle.
In some bacteria and archaea, ATP synthesis is driven by the
movement of sodium ions through the cell membrane, rather
than the movement of protons.
[63][]
Archaea such as Methanococcus also contain the A
1
A
o
synthase, a form of the
enzyme that contains additional proteins with little similarity in sequence to other bacterial and eukaryotic ATP
synthase subunits. It is possible that, in some species, the A
1
A
o
form of the enzyme is a specialized sodium-driven
ATP synthase,
[64]
but this might not be true in all cases.
[]
Reactive oxygen species
Molecular oxygen is an ideal terminal electron acceptor because it is a strong oxidizing agent. The reduction of
oxygen does involve potentially harmful intermediates.
[]
Although the transfer of four electrons and four protons
reduces oxygen to water, which is harmless, transfer of one or two electrons produces superoxide or peroxide anions,
which are dangerously reactive.
These reactive oxygen species and their reaction products, such as the hydroxyl radical, are very harmful to cells, as
they oxidize proteins and cause mutations in DNA. This cellular damage might contribute to disease and is proposed
as one cause of aging.
[65][66]
The cytochrome c oxidase complex is highly efficient at reducing oxygen to water, and it releases very few partly
reduced intermediates; however small amounts of superoxide anion and peroxide are produced by the electron
transport chain.
[]
Particularly important is the reduction of coenzyme Q in complex III, as a highly reactive
ubisemiquinone free radical is formed as an intermediate in the Q cycle. This unstable species can lead to electron
"leakage" when electrons transfer directly to oxygen, forming superoxide.
[67]
As the production of reactive oxygen
species by these proton-pumping complexes is greatest at high membrane potentials, it has been proposed that
mitochondria regulate their activity to maintain the membrane potential within a narrow range that balances ATP
production against oxidant generation.
[68]
For instance, oxidants can activate uncoupling proteins that reduce
membrane potential.
[69]
To counteract these reactive oxygen species, cells contain numerous antioxidant systems, including antioxidant
vitamins such as vitamin C and vitamin E, and antioxidant enzymes such as superoxide dismutase, catalase, and
peroxidases,
[]
which detoxify the reactive species, limiting damage to the cell.
Oxidative phosphorylation
243
Inhibitors
There are several well-known drugs and toxins that inhibit oxidative phosphorylation. Although any one of these
toxins inhibits only one enzyme in the electron transport chain, inhibition of any step in this process will halt the rest
of the process. For example, if oligomycin inhibits ATP synthase, protons cannot pass back into the mitochondrion.
[]
As a result, the proton pumps are unable to operate, as the gradient becomes too strong for them to overcome.
NADH is then no longer oxidized and the citric acid cycle ceases to operate because the concentration of NAD
+
falls
below the concentration that these enzymes can use.
Compounds Use Effect on oxidative phosphorylation
Cyanide
Carbonmonoxide
Azide
Poisons
Inhibit the electron transport chain by binding more strongly than oxygen to the FeCu center in cytochrome c
oxidase, preventing the reduction of oxygen.
[70]
Oligomycin Antibiotic
Inhibits ATP synthase by blocking the flow of protons through the F
o
subunit.
[]
CCCP
2,4-Dinitrophenol
Poisons
Ionophores that disrupt the proton gradient by carrying protons across a membrane. This ionophore uncouples
proton pumping from ATP synthesis because it carries protons across the inner mitochondrial membrane.
[71]
Rotenone Pesticide
Prevents the transfer of electrons from complex I to ubiquinone by blocking the ubiquinone-binding site.
[72]
Malonate and
oxaloacetate
Competitive inhibitors of succinate dehydrogenase (complex II).
[73]
Not all inhibitors of oxidative phosphorylation are toxins. In brown adipose tissue, regulated proton channels called
uncoupling proteins can uncouple respiration from ATP synthesis.
[74]
This rapid respiration produces heat, and is
particularly important as a way of maintaining body temperature for hibernating animals, although these proteins
may also have a more general function in cells' responses to stress.
[75]
History
The field of oxidative phosphorylation began with the report in 1906 by Arthur Harden of a vital role for phosphate
in cellular fermentation, but initially only sugar phosphates were known to be involved.
[76]
However, in the early
1940s, the link between the oxidation of sugars and the generation of ATP was firmly established by Herman
Kalckar,
[77]
confirming the central role of ATP in energy transfer that had been proposed by Fritz Albert Lipmann in
1941.
[78]
Later, in 1949, Morris Friedkin and Albert L. Lehninger proved that the coenzyme NADH linked metabolic
pathways such as the citric acid cycle and the synthesis of ATP.
[79]
For another twenty years, the mechanism by which ATP is generated remained mysterious, with scientists searching
for an elusive "high-energy intermediate" that would link oxidation and phosphorylation reactions.
[80]
This puzzle
was solved by Peter D. Mitchell with the publication of the chemiosmotic theory in 1961.
[81]
At first, this proposal
was highly controversial, but it was slowly accepted and Mitchell was awarded a Nobel prize in 1978.
[82][83]
Subsequent research concentrated on purifying and characterizing the enzymes involved, with major contributions
being made by David E. Green on the complexes of the electron-transport chain, as well as Efraim Racker on the
ATP synthase.
[84]
A critical step towards solving the mechanism of the ATP synthase was provided by Paul D.
Boyer, by his development in 1973 of the "binding change" mechanism, followed by his radical proposal of
rotational catalysis in 1982.
[][85]
More recent work has included structural studies on the enzymes involved in
oxidative phosphorylation by John E. Walker, with Walker and Boyer being awarded a Nobel Prize in 1997.
[86]
Oxidative phosphorylation
244
References
[11] [11] Medical CHEMISTRY Compendium. By Anders Overgaard Pedersen and Henning Nielsen. Aarhus University. 2008
[12] Efremov R.G., Baradaran R., & Sazanov L.A., (2010) The arcdhitecture of respiratory complex I, Nature 465, 441-445
Further reading
Introductory
Nelson DL; Cox MM (2004). Lehninger Principles of Biochemistry (4th ed.). W. H. Freeman.
ISBN0-7167-4339-6.
Schneider ED; Sagan D (2006). Into the Cool: Energy Flow, Thermodynamics and Life (1st ed.). University of
Chicago Press. ISBN0-226-73937-6.
Lane N (2006). Power, Sex, Suicide: Mitochondria and the Meaning of Life (1st ed.). Oxford University Press,
USA. ISBN0-19-920564-7.
Advanced
Nicholls DG; Ferguson SJ (2002). Bioenergetics 3 (1st ed.). Academic Press. ISBN0-12-518121-3.
Haynie D (2001). Biological Thermodynamics (1st ed.). Cambridge University Press. ISBN0-521-79549-4.
Rajan SS (2003). Introduction to Bioenergetics (1st ed.). Anmol. ISBN81-261-1364-2.
Wikstrom M (Ed) (2005). Biophysical and Structural Aspects of Bioenergetics (1st ed.). Royal Society of
Chemistry. ISBN0-85404-346-2.
External links
General resources
Animated diagrams illustrating oxidative phosphorylation (http:/ / www. wiley. com/ legacy/ college/ boyer/
0470003790/ animations/ electron_transport/ electron_transport. htm) Wiley and Co Concepts in Biochemistry
ATP synthase - the rotary engine in the cell (http:/ / www. res. titech. ac. jp/ ~seibutu/ ) Brief introduction,
including videos of microscope images of the enzyme rotating, at Tokyo Institute of Technology
On-line biophysics lectures (http:/ / www. life. uiuc. edu/ crofts/ bioph354/ ) Antony Crofts, University of Illinois
at Urbana-Champaign
Structural resources
Animations of the ATP synthase (http:/ / nature. berkeley. edu/ ~hongwang/ Project/ ATP_synthase/ ) Hongyun
Wang and George Oster, University of California, Berkeley
PDB molecule of the month:
ATP synthase (http:/ / www. rcsb. org/ pdb/ static. do?p=education_discussion/ molecule_of_the_month/
pdb72_1. html)
Cytochrome c (http:/ / www. rcsb. org/ pdb/ static. do?p=education_discussion/ molecule_of_the_month/
pdb36_1. html)
Cytochrome c oxidase (http:/ / www. rcsb. org/ pdb/ static. do?p=education_discussion/
molecule_of_the_month/ pdb5_1. html)
Interactive molecular models at Universidade Fernando Pessoa:
NADH dehydrogenase (http:/ / www2. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ anim/ 2frame-ien. htm)
succinate dehydrogenase (http:/ / www2. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ anim/ 2frame-iien. htm)
Coenzyme Q - cytochrome c reductase (http:/ / www2. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ anim/ 2frame-iiien. htm)
cytochrome c oxidase (http:/ / www2. ufp. pt/ ~pedros/ anim/ 2frame-iven. htm)
245
Photosynthesis
Photosynthesis
Schematic of photosynthesis in plants. The
carbohydrates produced are stored in or used by
the plant.
Overall equation for the type of photosynthesis
that occurs in plants
Composite image showing the global distribution
of photosynthesis, including both oceanic
phytoplankton and terrestrial vegetation. Dark
blue and green indicate regions of high
photosynthetic activity in ocean and land
respectively.
Photosynthesis is a process used by plants and other autotrophic
organisms to convert light energy, normally from the sun, into
chemical energy that can be used to fuel the organisms' activities.
Carbohydrates, such as sugars, are synthesized from carbon dioxide
and water (hence the name photosynthesis, from the Greek -
[photo-], "light," and - [synthesis], "putting together") during
the process. Oxygen is also released, mostly as a waste product. Most
plants, most algae, and cyanobacteria perform the process of
photosynthesis, and are called photoautotrophs. Photosynthesis
maintains atmospheric oxygen levels and supplies most of the energy
necessary for all life on Earth,
[]
except for chemotrophs, which gain
energy through oxidative chemical reactions.
Although photosynthesis is performed differently by different species,
the process always begins when energy from light is absorbed by
proteins called reaction centres that contain green chlorophyll
pigments. In plants, these proteins are held inside organelles called
chloroplasts, which are most abundant in leaf cells, while in bacteria
they are embedded in the plasma membrane. In these light-dependent
reactions, some energy is used to strip electrons from suitable
substances such as water. This produces oxygen gas and hydrogen
ions, which are transferred to a compound called nicotinamide adenine
dinucleotide phosphate (NADP
+
), reducing it to NADPH. More light
energy is transferred to chemical energy in the generation of adenosine
triphosphate (ATP), the "energy currency" of cells.
In plants, algae and cyanobacteria, sugars are produced by a sequence
of light-independent reactions called the Calvin cycle, but some
bacteria use different mechanisms, such as the reverse Krebs cycle. In
the Calvin cycle, atmospheric carbon dioxide is incorporated into
already existing organic carbon compounds, such as ribulose
bisphosphate (RuBP).
[]
Using the ATP and NADPH produced by the
light-dependent reactions, the resulting compounds are then reduced
into triose phosphate. Of every six triose phosphate molecules
produced, one is removed to form further carbohydrates and five are
"recycled" back into the cycle to regenerate the original carbon dioxide
acceptor, RuBP.
Photosynthesis
246
The first photosynthetic organisms probably evolved early in the evolutionary history of life and most likely used
reducing agents such as hydrogen or hydrogen sulfide as sources of electrons, rather than water.
[]
Cyanobacteria
appeared later, and the excess oxygen they produced contributed to the oxygen catastrophe,
[]
which rendered the
evolution of complex life possible. Today, the average rate of energy capture by photosynthesis globally is
approximately 130terawatts,
[][][]
which is about six times larger than the current power consumption of human
civilization.
[]
Photosynthetic organisms also convert around 100115 thousand million metric tons (i.e.,
100115petagrams) of carbon into biomass per year.
[][]
Overview
Photosynthesis changes sunlight into chemical
energy, splits water to liberate O
2
, and fixes CO
2
into sugar.
Photosynthetic organisms are photoautotrophs, which means that they
are able to synthesize food directly from carbon dioxide and water
using energy from light. However, not all organisms that use light as a
source of energy carry out photosynthesis, since photoheterotrophs use
organic compounds, rather than carbon dioxide, as a source of carbon.
[]
In plants, algae and cyanobacteria, photosynthesis releases oxygen.
This is called oxygenic photosynthesis. Although there are some
differences between oxygenic photosynthesis in plants, algae, and
cyanobacteria, the overall process is quite similar in these organisms.
However, there are some types of bacteria that carry out anoxygenic
photosynthesis, which consumes carbon dioxide but does not release
oxygen.
Carbon dioxide is converted into sugars in a process called carbon
fixation. Carbon fixation is an endothermic redox reaction, so
photosynthesis needs to supply both a source of energy to drive this
process, and the electrons needed to convert carbon dioxide into a
carbohydrate. This addition of the electrons is a reduction reaction. In
general outline and in effect, photosynthesis is the opposite of cellular respiration, in which glucose and other
compounds are oxidized to produce carbon dioxide and water, and to release exothermic chemical energy to drive
the organism's metabolism. However, the two processes take place through a different sequence of chemical
reactions and in different cellular compartments.
The general equation for photosynthesis is therefore:
2n CO
2
+ 2n DH
2
+ photons 2(CH
2
O)
n
+ 2n DO
Carbon dioxide + electron donor + light energy carbohydrate + oxidized electron donor
In oxygenic photosynthesis water is the electron donor and, since its hydrolysis releases oxygen, the equation for this
process is:
2n CO
2
+ 4n H
2
O + photons 2(CH
2
O)
n
+ 2n O
2
+ 2n H
2
O
carbon dioxide + water + light energy carbohydrate + oxygen + water
Often 2n water molecules are cancelled on both sides, yielding:
2n CO
2
+ 2n H
2
O + photons 2(CH
2
O)
n
+ 2n O
2
carbon dioxide + water + light energy carbohydrate + oxygen
Other processes substitute other compounds (such as arsenite) for water in the electron-supply role; for example
some microbes use sunlight to oxidize arsenite to arsenate:
[1]
The equation for this reaction is:
CO
2
+ (AsO
3
3
) + photons (AsO
4
3
) + CO
[]
Photosynthesis
247
carbon dioxide + arsenite + light energy arsenate + carbon monoxide (used to build other compounds in
subsequent reactions)
Photosynthesis occurs in two stages. In the first stage, light-dependent reactions or light reactions capture the energy
of light and use it to make the energy-storage molecules ATP and NADPH. During the second stage, the
light-independent reactions use these products to capture and reduce carbon dioxide.
Most organisms that utilize photosynthesis to produce oxygen use visible light to do so, although at least three use
shortwave infrared or, more specifically, far-red radiation.
[2]
Photosynthetic membranes and organelles
Chloroplast ultrastructure: 1. outer membrane 2. intermembrane space3.
inner membrane (1+2+3: envelope) 4. stroma (aqueous fluid) 5. thylakoid
lumen (inside of thylakoid) 6. thylakoid membrane 7. granum (stack of
thylakoids) 8. thylakoid (lamella) 9. starch 10. ribosome 11. plastidial DNA
12. plastoglobule (drop of lipids)
In photosynthetic bacteria, the proteins that gather
light for photosynthesis are embedded within cell
membranes, which is the simplest configuration
these proteins are arranged.
[]
However, this
membrane may be tightly folded into cylindrical
sheets called thylakoids,
[]
or bunched up into
round vesicles called intracytoplasmic
membranes.
[]
These structures can fill most of the
interior of a cell, giving the membrane a very
large surface area and therefore increasing the
amount of light that the bacteria can absorb.
[]
In plants and algae, photosynthesis takes place in
organelles called chloroplasts. A typical plant cell
contains about 10 to 100 chloroplasts. The
chloroplast is enclosed by a membrane. This membrane is composed of a phospholipid inner membrane, a
phospholipid outer membrane, and an intermembrane space between them. Within the membrane is an aqueous fluid
called the stroma. The stroma contains stacks (grana) of thylakoids, which are the site of photosynthesis. The
thylakoids are flattened disks, bounded by a membrane with a lumen or thylakoid space within it. The site of
photosynthesis is the thylakoid membrane, which contains integral and peripheral membrane protein complexes,
including the pigments that absorb light energy, which form the photosystems.
Plants absorb light primarily using the pigment chlorophyll, which is the reason that most plants have a green color.
Besides chlorophyll, plants also use pigments such as carotenes and xanthophylls.
[]
Algae also use chlorophyll, but
various other pigments are present as phycocyanin, carotenes, and xanthophylls in green algae, phycoerythrin in red
algae (rhodophytes) and fucoxanthin in brown algae and diatoms resulting in a wide variety of colors.
These pigments are embedded in plants and algae in special antenna-proteins. In such proteins all the pigments are
ordered to work well together. Such a protein is also called a light-harvesting complex.
Although all cells in the green parts of a plant have chloroplasts, most of the energy is captured in the leaves, except
in certain species adapted to conditions of strong sunlight and aridity, such as many Euphorbia and Cactus species,
whose main photosynthetic organs are their stems. The cells in the interior tissues of a leaf, called the mesophyll, can
contain between 450,000 and 800,000 chloroplasts for every square millimeter of leaf. The surface of the leaf is
uniformly coated with a water-resistant waxy cuticle that protects the leaf from excessive evaporation of water and
decreases the absorption of ultraviolet or blue light to reduce heating. The transparent epidermis layer allows light to
pass through to the palisade mesophyll cells where most of the photosynthesis takes place.
Photosynthesis
248
Light reactions
Light-dependent reactions of photosynthesis at the thylakoid membrane
In the light reactions, one molecule of
the pigment chlorophyll absorbs one
photon and loses one electron. This
electron is passed to a modified form
of chlorophyll called pheophytin,
which passes the electron to a quinone
molecule, allowing the start of a flow
of electrons down an electron transport
chain that leads to the ultimate
reduction of NADP to NADPH. In
addition, this creates a proton gradient
across the chloroplast membrane; its
dissipation is used by ATP synthase
for the concomitant synthesis of ATP.
The chlorophyll molecule regains the lost electron from a water molecule through a process called photolysis, which
releases a dioxygen (O
2
) molecule. The overall equation for the light-dependent reactions under the conditions of
non-cyclic electron flow in green plants is:
[]
2 H
2
O + 2 NADP
+
+ 3 ADP + 3 P
i
+ light 2 NADPH + 2 H
+
+ 3 ATP + O
2
Not all wavelengths of light can support photosynthesis. The photosynthetic action spectrum depends on the type of
accessory pigments present. For example, in green plants, the action spectrum resembles the absorption spectrum for
chlorophylls and carotenoids with peaks for violet-blue and red light. In red algae, the action spectrum overlaps with
the absorption spectrum of phycobilins for red blue-green light, which allows these algae to grow in deeper waters
that filter out the longer wavelengths used by green plants. The non-absorbed part of the light spectrum is what gives
photosynthetic organisms their color (e.g., green plants, red algae, purple bacteria) and is the least effective for
photosynthesis in the respective organisms.
Z scheme
The "Z scheme"
In plants, light-dependent reactions occur in the thylakoid membranes of the chloroplasts and use light energy to
synthesize ATP and NADPH. The light-dependent reaction has two forms: cyclic and non-cyclic. In the non-cyclic
reaction, the photons are captured in the light-harvesting antenna complexes of photosystem II by chlorophyll and
other accessory pigments (see diagram at right). When a chlorophyll molecule at the core of the photosystem II
reaction center obtains sufficient excitation energy from the adjacent antenna pigments, an electron is transferred to
Photosynthesis
249
the primary electron-acceptor molecule, pheophytin, through a process called photoinduced charge separation. These
electrons are shuttled through an electron transport chain, the so-called Z-scheme shown in the diagram, that initially
functions to generate a chemiosmotic potential across the membrane. An ATP synthase enzyme uses the
chemiosmotic potential to make ATP during photophosphorylation, whereas NADPH is a product of the terminal
redox reaction in the Z-scheme. The electron enters a chlorophyll molecule in Photosystem I. The electron is excited
due to the light absorbed by the photosystem. A second electron carrier accepts the electron, which again is passed
down lowering energies of electron acceptors. The energy created by the electron acceptors is used to move
hydrogen ions across the thylakoid membrane into the lumen. The electron is used to reduce the co-enzyme NADP,
which has functions in the light-independent reaction. The cyclic reaction is similar to that of the non-cyclic, but
differs in the form that it generates only ATP, and no reduced NADP (NADPH) is created. The cyclic reaction takes
place only at photosystem I. Once the electron is displaced from the photosystem, the electron is passed down the
electron acceptor molecules and returns to photosystem I, from where it was emitted, hence the name cyclic reaction.
Water photolysis
The NADPH is the main reducing agent in chloroplasts, providing a source of energetic electrons to other reactions.
Its production leaves chlorophyll with a deficit of electrons (oxidized), which must be obtained from some other
reducing agent. The excited electrons lost from chlorophyll in photosystem I are replaced from the electron transport
chain by plastocyanin. However, since photosystem II includes the first steps of the Z-scheme, an external source of
electrons is required to reduce its oxidized chlorophyll a molecules. The source of electrons in green-plant and
cyanobacterial photosynthesis is water. Two water molecules are oxidized by four successive charge-separation
reactions by photosystem II to yield a molecule of diatomic oxygen and four hydrogen ions; the electron yielded in
each step is transferred to a redox-active tyrosine residue that then reduces the photoxidized paired-chlorophyll a
species called P680 that serves as the primary (light-driven) electron donor in the photosystem II reaction center. The
oxidation of water is catalyzed in photosystem II by a redox-active structure that contains four manganese ions and a
calcium ion; this oxygen-evolving complex binds two water molecules and stores the four oxidizing equivalents that
are required to drive the water-oxidizing reaction. Photosystem II is the only known biological enzyme that carries
out this oxidation of water. The hydrogen ions contribute to the transmembrane chemiosmotic potential that leads to
ATP synthesis. Oxygen is a waste product of light-dependent reactions, but the majority of organisms on Earth use
oxygen for cellular respiration, including photosynthetic organisms.
[][]
Photosynthesis
250
Light-independent reactions
Calvin cycle
In the light-independent (or "dark") reactions, the enzyme RuBisCO captures CO
2
from the atmosphere and in a
process that requires the newly formed NADPH, called the Calvin-Benson Cycle, releases three-carbon sugars,
which are later combined to form sucrose and starch. The overall equation for the light-independent reactions in
green plants is:
[]:128
3 CO
2
+ 9 ATP + 6 NADPH + 6 H
+
C
3
H
6
O
3
-phosphate + 9 ADP + 8 P
i
+ 6 NADP
+
+ 3 H
2
O
Overview of the Calvin cycle and carbon fixation
To be more specific, carbon fixation
produces an intermediate product,
which is then converted to the final
carbohydrate products. The carbon
skeletons produced by photosynthesis
are then variously used to form other
organic compounds, such as the
building material cellulose, as
precursors for lipid and amino acid
biosynthesis, or as a fuel in cellular
respiration. The latter occurs not only
in plants but also in animals when the
energy from plants gets passed through
a food chain.
The fixation or reduction of carbon
dioxide is a process in which carbon
dioxide combines with a five-carbon
sugar, ribulose 1,5-bisphosphate
(RuBP), to yield two molecules of a
three-carbon compound, glycerate
3-phosphate (GP), also known as 3-phosphoglycerate (PGA). GP, in the presence of ATP and NADPH from the
light-dependent stages, is reduced to glyceraldehyde 3-phosphate (G3P). This product is also referred to as
3-phosphoglyceraldehyde (PGAL) or even as triose phosphate. Triose is a 3-carbon sugar (see carbohydrates). Most
(5 out of 6 molecules) of the G3P produced is used to regenerate RuBP so the process can continue (see
Calvin-Benson cycle). The 1 out of 6 molecules of the triose phosphates not "recycled" often condense to form
hexose phosphates, which ultimately yield sucrose, starch and cellulose. The sugars produced during carbon
metabolism yield carbon skeletons that can be used for other metabolic reactions like the production of amino acids
and lipids.
Photosynthesis
251
Carbon concentrating mechanisms
On land
Overview of C4 carbon fixation
In hot and dry conditions, plants close their stomata
to prevent the loss of water. Under these conditions,
CO
2
will decrease, and oxygen gas, produced by
the light reactions of photosynthesis, will decrease
in the stem, not leaves, causing an increase of
photorespiration by the oxygenase activity of
ribulose-1,5-bisphosphate carboxylase/oxygenase
and decrease in carbon fixation. Some plants have
evolved mechanisms to increase the CO
2
concentration in the leaves under these conditions.
C
4
plants chemically fix carbon dioxide in the cells
of the mesophyll by adding it to the three-carbon
molecule phosphoenolpyruvate (PEP), a reaction
catalyzed by an enzyme called PEP carboxylase,
creating the four-carbon organic acid oxaloacetic
acid. Oxaloacetic acid or malate synthesized by this
process is then translocated to specialized bundle
sheath cells where the enzyme RuBisCO and other
Calvin cycle enzymes are located, and where CO
2
released by decarboxylation of the four-carbon
acids is then fixed by RuBisCO activity to the
three-carbon sugar 3-phosphoglyceric acids. The
physical separation of RuBisCO from the
oxygen-generating light reactions reduces
photorespiration and increases CO
2
fixation and, thus, photosynthetic capacity of the leaf.
[]
C
4
plants can produce
more sugar than C
3
plants in conditions of high light and temperature. Many important crop plants are C
4
plants,
including maize, sorghum, sugarcane, and millet. Plants that do not use PEP-carboxylase in carbon fixation are
called C
3
plants because the primary carboxylation reaction, catalyzed by RuBisCO, produces the three-carbon sugar
3-phosphoglyceric acids directly in the Calvin-Benson cycle. Over 90% of plants use C
3
carbon fixation, compared
to 3% that use C
4
carbon fixation.
[]
Xerophytes, such as cacti and most succulents, also use PEP carboxylase to capture carbon dioxide in a process
called Crassulacean acid metabolism (CAM). In contrast to C
4
metabolism, which physically separates the CO
2
fixation to PEP from the Calvin cycle, CAM temporally separates these two processes. CAM plants have a different
leaf anatomy from C
3
plants, and fix the CO
2
at night, when their stomata are open. CAM plants store the CO
2
mostly in the form of malic acid via carboxylation of phosphoenolpyruvate to oxaloacetate, which is then reduced to
malate. Decarboxylation of malate during the day releases CO
2
inside the leaves, thus allowing carbon fixation to
3-phosphoglycerate by RuBisCO. Sixteen thousand species of plants use CAM.
[]
Photosynthesis
252
In water
Cyanobacteria possess carboxysomes, which increase the concentration of CO
2
around RuBisCO to increase the rate
of photosynthesis. An enzyme, carbonic anhydrase, located within the carboxysome releases CO
2
from the dissolved
hydrocarbonate ions (HCO
3
). Before the CO
2
diffuses out it is quickly sponged up by RuBisCO, which is
concentrated within the carboxysomes. HCO
3
ions are made from CO
2
outside the cell by another carbonic
anhydrase and are actively pumped into the cell by a membrane protein. They cannot cross the membrane as they are
charged, and within the cytosol they turn back into CO
2
very slowly without the help of carbonic anhydrase. This
causes the HCO
3
ions to accumulate within the cell from where they diffuse into the carboxysomes.
[3]
Pyrenoids in
algae and hornworts also act to concentrate CO
2
around rubisco.
[4]
Order and kinetics
The overall process of photosynthesis takes place in four stages:
[]
Stage Description Time scale
1 Energy transfer in antenna chlorophyll (thylakoid membranes) femtosecond to picosecond
2 Transfer of electrons in photochemical reactions (thylakoid membranes) picosecond to nanosecond
3 Electron transport chain and ATP synthesis (thylakoid membranes) microsecond to millisecond
4 Carbon fixation and export of stable products millisecond to second
Efficiency
Measuring the photosynthetic efficiency of wheat
in the field using an LCpro-SD
Plants usually convert light into chemical energy with a photosynthetic
efficiency of 36%.
[5]
Actual plants' photosynthetic efficiency varies
with the frequency of the light being converted, light intensity,
temperature and proportion of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere, and
can vary from 0.1% to 8%.
[6]
By comparison, solar panels convert light
into electric energy at an efficiency of approximately 620% for
mass-produced panels, and above 40% in laboratory devices.
Photosynthesis measurement systems are not designed to directly
measure the amount of light absorbed by the leaf. Nevertheless, the
light response curves that systems like the LCpro-SD produce, do
allow comparisons in photosynthetic efficiency between plants.
Photosynthesis
253
Evolution
Plant cells with visible chloroplasts (from a moss, Plagiomnium affine)
Early photosynthetic systems, such as those
from green and purple sulfur and green and
purple nonsulfur bacteria, are thought to
have been anoxygenic, using various
molecules as electron donors. Green and
purple sulfur bacteria are thought to have
used hydrogen and sulfur as an electron
donor. Green nonsulfur bacteria used
various amino and other organic acids.
Purple nonsulfur bacteria used a variety of
nonspecific organic molecules. The use of
these molecules is consistent with the
geological evidence that the atmosphere was
highly reduced at that time.
[citation needed]
Fossils of what are thought to be
filamentous photosynthetic organisms have
been dated at 3.4 billion years old.
[7][8]
The main source of oxygen in the atmosphere is oxygenic photosynthesis, and its first appearance is sometimes
referred to as the oxygen catastrophe. Geological evidence suggests that oxygenic photosynthesis, such as that in
cyanobacteria, became important during the Paleoproterozoic era around 2 billion years ago. Modern photosynthesis
in plants and most photosynthetic prokaryotes is oxygenic. Oxygenic photosynthesis uses water as an electron donor,
which is oxidized to molecular oxygen (O
2
) in the photosynthetic reaction center.
Symbiosis and the origin of chloroplasts
Several groups of animals have formed symbiotic relationships with photosynthetic algae. These are most common
in corals, sponges and sea anemones. It is presumed that this is due to the particularly simple body plans and large
surface areas of these animals compared to their volumes.
[9]
In addition, a few marine mollusks Elysia viridis and
Elysia chlorotica also maintain a symbiotic relationship with chloroplasts they capture from the algae in their diet
and then store in their bodies. This allows the mollusks to survive solely by photosynthesis for several months at a
time.
[][]
Some of the genes from the plant cell nucleus have even been transferred to the slugs, so that the
chloroplasts can be supplied with proteins that they need to survive.
[]
An even closer form of symbiosis may explain the origin of chloroplasts. Chloroplasts have many similarities with
photosynthetic bacteria, including a circular chromosome, prokaryotic-type ribosomes, and similar proteins in the
photosynthetic reaction center.
[][]
The endosymbiotic theory suggests that photosynthetic bacteria were acquired (by
endocytosis) by early eukaryotic cells to form the first plant cells. Therefore, chloroplasts may be photosynthetic
bacteria that adapted to life inside plant cells. Like mitochondria, chloroplasts still possess their own DNA, separate
from the nuclear DNA of their plant host cells and the genes in this chloroplast DNA resemble those in
cyanobacteria.
[]
DNA in chloroplasts codes for redox proteins such as photosynthetic reaction centers. The CoRR
Hypothesis proposes that this Co-location is required for Redox Regulation.
Photosynthesis
254
Cyanobacteria and the evolution of photosynthesis
The biochemical capacity to use water as the source for electrons in photosynthesis evolved once, in a common
ancestor of extant cyanobacteria. The geological record indicates that this transforming event took place early in
Earth's history, at least 24502320 million years ago (Ma), and, it is speculated, much earlier.
[10]
Available evidence
from geobiological studies of Archean (>2500 Ma) sedimentary rocks indicates that life existed 3500 Ma, but the
question of when oxygenic photosynthesis evolved is still unanswered. A clear paleontological window on
cyanobacterial evolution opened about 2000 Ma, revealing an already-diverse biota of blue-greens. Cyanobacteria
remained principal primary producers throughout the Proterozoic Eon (2500543 Ma), in part because the redox
structure of the oceans favored photoautotrophs capable of nitrogen fixation.
[citation needed]
Green algae joined
blue-greens as major primary producers on continental shelves near the end of the Proterozoic, but only with the
Mesozoic (25165 Ma) radiations of dinoflagellates, coccolithophorids, and diatoms did primary production in
marine shelf waters take modern form. Cyanobacteria remain critical to marine ecosystems as primary producers in
oceanic gyres, as agents of biological nitrogen fixation, and, in modified form, as the plastids of marine algae.
[]
A 2010 study by researchers at Tel Aviv University discovered that the Oriental hornet (Vespa orientalis) converts
sunlight into electric power using a pigment called xanthopterin. This is the first scientific evidence of a member of
the animal kingdom engaging in photosynthesis.
[11]
Discovery
Although some of the steps in photosynthesis are still not completely understood, the overall photosynthetic equation
has been known since the 19th century.
Jan van Helmont began the research of the process in the mid-17th century when he carefully measured the mass of
the soil used by a plant and the mass of the plant as it grew. After noticing that the soil mass changed very little, he
hypothesized that the mass of the growing plant must come from the water, the only substance he added to the potted
plant. His hypothesis was partially accurate much of the gained mass also comes from carbon dioxide as well as
water. However, this was a signaling point to the idea that the bulk of a plant's biomass comes from the inputs of
photosynthesis, not the soil itself.
Joseph Priestley, a chemist and minister, discovered that, when he isolated a volume of air under an inverted jar, and
burned a candle in it, the candle would burn out very quickly, much before it ran out of wax. He further discovered
that a mouse could similarly "injure" air. He then showed that the air that had been "injured" by the candle and the
mouse could be restored by a plant.
In 1778, Jan Ingenhousz, court physician to the Austrian Empress, repeated Priestley's experiments. He discovered
that it was the influence of sunlight on the plant that could cause it to revive a mouse in a matter of hours.
In 1796, Jean Senebier, a Swiss pastor, botanist, and naturalist, demonstrated that green plants consume carbon
dioxide and release oxygen under the influence of light. Soon afterward, Nicolas-Thodore de Saussure showed that
the increase in mass of the plant as it grows could not be due only to uptake of CO
2
but also to the incorporation of
water. Thus, the basic reaction by which photosynthesis is used to produce food (such as glucose) was outlined.
Cornelis Van Niel made key discoveries explaining the chemistry of photosynthesis. By studying purple sulfur
bacteria and green bacteria he was the first scientist to demonstrate that photosynthesis is a light-dependent redox
reaction, in which hydrogen reduces carbon dioxide.
Robert Emerson discovered two light reactions by testing plant productivity using different wavelengths of light.
With the red alone, the light reactions were suppressed. When blue and red were combined, the output was much
more substantial. Thus, there were two photosystems, one absorbing up to 600nm wavelengths, the other up to
700nm. The former is known as PSII, the latter is PSI. PSI contains only chlorophyll a, PSII contains primarily
chlorophyll a with most of the available chlorophyll b, among other pigment. These include phycobilins, which are
the red and blue pigments of red and blue algae respectively, and fucoxanthol for brown algae and diatoms. The
Photosynthesis
255
process is most productive when absorption of quanta are equal in both the PSII and PSI, assuring that input energy
from the antenna complex is divided between the PSI and PSII system, which in turn powers the photochemistry.
[]
Melvin Calvin works in his photosynthesis
laboratory.
Robert Hill thought that a complex of reactions consisting of an
intermediate to cytochrome b
6
(now a plastoquinone), another is from
cytochrome f to a step in the carbohydrate-generating mechanisms. These
are linked by plastoquinone, which does require energy to reduce
cytochrome f for it is a sufficient reductant. Further experiments to prove
that the oxygen developed during the photosynthesis of green plants
came from water, were performed by Hill in 1937 and 1939. He showed
that isolated chloroplasts give off oxygen in the presence of unnatural
reducing agents like iron oxalate, ferricyanide or benzoquinone after
exposure to light. The Hill reaction is as follows:
2 H
2
O + 2 A + (light, chloroplasts) 2 AH
2
+ O
2
where A is the electron acceptor. Therefore, in light, the electron acceptor
is reduced and oxygen is evolved.
Samuel Ruben and Martin Kamen used radioactive isotopes to determine
that the oxygen liberated in photosynthesis came from the water.
Melvin Calvin and Andrew Benson, along with James Bassham, elucidated the path of carbon assimilation (the
photosynthetic carbon reduction cycle) in plants. The carbon reduction cycle is known as the Calvin cycle, which
ignores the contribution of Bassham and Benson. Many scientists refer to the cycle as the Calvin-Benson Cycle,
Benson-Calvin, and some even call it the Calvin-Benson-Bassham (or CBB) Cycle.
Nobel Prize-winning scientist Rudolph A. Marcus was able to discover the function and significance of the electron
transport chain.
Otto Heinrich Warburg and Dean Burk discovered the I-quantum photosynthesis reaction that splits the CO
2
,
activated by the respiration.
[12]
Louis N.M. Duysens and Jan Amesz discovered that chlorophyll a will absorb one light, oxidize cytochrome f,
chlorophyll a (and other pigments) will absorb another light, but will reduce this same oxidized cytochrome, stating
the two light reactions are in series.
Factors
The leaf is the primary site of photosynthesis in
plants.
There are three main factors affecting photosynthesis and several
corollary factors. The three main are:
Light irradiance and wavelength
Carbon dioxide concentration
Temperature.
Light intensity (irradiance), wavelength and
temperature
In the early 20th century, Frederick Blackman and Gabrielle Matthaei
investigated the effects of light intensity (irradiance) and temperature
on the rate of carbon assimilation.
Photosynthesis
256
At constant temperature, the rate of carbon assimilation varies with irradiance, initially increasing as the
irradiance increases. However, at higher irradiance, this relationship no longer holds and the rate of carbon
assimilation reaches a plateau.
At constant irradiance, the rate of carbon assimilation increases as the temperature is increased over a limited
range. This effect is seen only at high irradiance levels. At low irradiance, increasing the temperature has little
influence on the rate of carbon assimilation.
These two experiments illustrate vital points: First, from research it is known that, in general, photochemical
reactions are not affected by temperature. However, these experiments clearly show that temperature affects the rate
of carbon assimilation, so there must be two sets of reactions in the full process of carbon assimilation. These are, of
course, the light-dependent 'photochemical' stage and the light-independent, temperature-dependent stage. Second,
Blackman's experiments illustrate the concept of limiting factors. Another limiting factor is the wavelength of light.
Cyanobacteria, which reside several meters underwater, cannot receive the correct wavelengths required to cause
photoinduced charge separation in conventional photosynthetic pigments. To combat this problem, a series of
proteins with different pigments surround the reaction center. This unit is called a phycobilisome.
Carbon dioxide levels and photorespiration
Photorespiration
As carbon dioxide concentrations rise,
the rate at which sugars are made by
the light-independent reactions
increases until limited by other factors.
RuBisCO, the enzyme that captures
carbon dioxide in the light-independent
reactions, has a binding affinity for
both carbon dioxide and oxygen. When
the concentration of carbon dioxide is
high, RuBisCO will fix carbon dioxide.
However, if the carbon dioxide
concentration is low, RuBisCO will
bind oxygen instead of carbon dioxide. This process, called photorespiration, uses energy, but does not produce
sugars.
RuBisCO oxygenase activity is disadvantageous to plants for several reasons:
1. One product of oxygenase activity is phosphoglycolate (2 carbon) instead of 3-phosphoglycerate (3 carbon).
Phosphoglycolate cannot be metabolized by the Calvin-Benson cycle and represents carbon lost from the cycle. A
high oxygenase activity, therefore, drains the sugars that are required to recycle ribulose 5-bisphosphate and for
the continuation of the Calvin-Benson cycle.
2. 2. Phosphoglycolate is quickly metabolized to glycolate that is toxic to a plant at a high concentration; it inhibits
photosynthesis.
3. Salvaging glycolate is an energetically expensive process that uses the glycolate pathway, and only 75% of the
carbon is returned to the Calvin-Benson cycle as 3-phosphoglycerate. The reactions also produce ammonia (NH
3
),
which is able to diffuse out of the plant, leading to a loss of nitrogen.
A highly simplified summary is:
2 glycolate + ATP 3-phosphoglycerate + carbon dioxide + ADP + NH
3
The salvaging pathway for the products of RuBisCO oxygenase activity is more commonly known as
photorespiration, since it is characterized by light-dependent oxygen consumption and the release of carbon dioxide.
Photosynthesis
257
References
[1] Anaerobic Photosynthesis, Chemical & Engineering News, 86, 33, August 18, 2008, p. 36
[5] Chapter 1 Biological energy production">
[6] Govindjee, What is photosynthesis? (http:/ / www. life.uiuc. edu/ govindjee/ whatisit. htm)
[7] Photosynthesis got a really early start (http:/ / www. newscientist. com/ article/ mg18424671. 600-photosynthesis-got-a-really-early-start.
html), New Scientist, 2 October 2004
[8] Revealing the dawn of photosynthesis (http:/ / www. newscientist. com/ article/ mg19125654. 200-revealing-the-dawn-of-photosynthesis.
html), New Scientist, 19 August 2006
[12] Otto Warburg Biography (http:/ / nobelprize. org/ nobel_prizes/ medicine/ laureates/ 1931/ warburg. html). Nobelprize.org (1970-08-01).
Retrieved on 2011-11-03.
Further reading
Books
Asimov, Isaac (1968). Photosynthesis. New York, London: Basic Books, Inc. ISBN0-465-05703-9.
Bidlack JE; Stern KR, Jansky S (2003). Introductory plant biology. New York: McGraw-Hill.
ISBN0-07-290941-2.
Blankenship RE (2008). Molecular Mechanisms of Photosynthesis (2nd ed.). John Wiley & Sons Inc.
ISBN0-470-71451-4.
Govindjee (1975). Bioenergetics of photosynthesis. Boston: Academic Press. ISBN0-12-294350-3.
Govindjee Beatty JT,Gest H, Allen JF (2006). Discoveries in Photosynthesis. Advances in Photosynthesis and
Respiration 20. Berlin: Springer. ISBN1-4020-3323-0.
Gregory RL (1971). Biochemistry of photosynthesis. New York: Wiley-Interscience. ISBN0-471-32675-5.
Rabinowitch E, Govindjee (1969). Photosynthesis. London: J. Wiley. ISBN0-471-70424-5.
Reece, J, Campbell, N (2005). Biology. San Francisco: Pearson, Benjamin Cummings. ISBN0-8053-7146-X.
Papers
Gupta RS, Mukhtar T, Singh B (June 1999). "Evolutionary relationships among photosynthetic prokaryotes
(Heliobacterium chlorum, Chloroflexus aurantiacus, cyanobacteria, Chlorobium tepidum and proteobacteria):
implications regarding the origin of photosynthesis". Mol. Microbiol. 32 (5): 893906. PMID 10361294 (http:/ /
www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 10361294). "implications regarding the origin of photosynthesis"
Blankenship RE (1992). "Origin and early evolution of photosynthesis". Photosyn. Res. 33: 91111. PMID
11538390 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 11538390).
Rutherford AW, Faller P (January 2003). "Photosystem II: evolutionary perspectives" (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.
nih. gov/ pmc/ articles/ PMC1693113). Philos. Trans. R. Soc. Lond., B, Biol. Sci. 358 (1429): 24553. doi:
10.1098/rstb.2002.1186 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1098/ rstb. 2002. 1186). PMC 1693113 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.
nih. gov/ pmc/ articles/ PMC1693113). PMID 12594932 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 12594932).
Photosynthesis
258
External links
A collection of photosynthesis pages for all levels from a renowned expert (Govindjee) (http:/ / www. life. uiuc.
edu/ govindjee/ linksPSed. htm)
In depth, advanced treatment of photosynthesis, also from Govindjee (http:/ / www. life. uiuc. edu/ govindjee/
paper/ gov. html)
Science Aid: Photosynthesis (http:/ / scienceaid. co. uk/ biology/ biochemistry/ photosynthesis. html) Article
appropriate for high school science
Metabolism, Cellular Respiration and Photosynthesis The Virtual Library of Biochemistry and Cell Biology
(http:/ / www. biochemweb. org/ metabolism. shtml)
Overall examination of Photosynthesis at an intermediate level (http:/ / www. chemsoc. org/ networks/ learnnet/
cfb/ Photosynthesis. htm)
Overall Energetics of Photosynthesis (http:/ / www. life. uiuc. edu/ govindjee/ photosynBook. html)
Photosynthesis Discovery Milestones (http:/ / www. juliantrubin. com/ bigten/ photosynthesisexperiments. html)
experiments and background
The source of oxygen produced by photosynthesis (http:/ / bcs. whfreeman. com/ thelifewire/ content/ chp08/
0802001. html) Interactive animation, a textbook tutorial
Jessica Marshall (2011-03-29). "First practical artificial leaf makes debut" (http:/ / news. discovery. com/ earth/
artificial-leaf-technology-solar-110329. html). Discovery News.
Photosynthesis Light Dependent & Light Independent Stages (http:/ / www. biology-innovation. co. uk/ pages/
plant-biology-ecology/ photosynthesis/ )
Khan Academy, video introduction (http:/ / www. khanacademy. org/ video/ photosynthesis?playlist=Biology)
259
Lipid metabolism
Fatty acid synthesis
Fatty acid synthesis is the creation of fatty acids from acetyl-CoA and malonyl-CoA precursors through action of
enzymes called fatty acid synthases. It is an important part of the lipogenesis process, which - together with
glycolysis - stands behind creating fats from blood sugar in living organisms.
Straight-Chain Fatty Acids
Straight-chain fatty acids occur in two types; saturated and unsaturated.
Saturated Straight-Chain Fatty Acids
Synthesis of saturated fatty acids via Fatty Acid
Synthase II in E. coli
Much like -oxidation, straight-chain fatty acid synthesis occurs via
the six recurring reactions shown below, until the 16-carbon palmitic
acid is produced.
[1]
The diagrams presented show how fatty acids are synthesized in
microorganisms and list the enzymes found in Escherichia coli.
[1]
These reactions are performed by fatty acid synthase II (FASII), which
in general contain multiple enzymes that act as one complex. FASII is
present in prokaryotes, plants, fungi, and parasites, as well as in
mitochondria.
[2]
In animals, as well as yeast and some fungi, these same reactions occur
on fatty acid synthase I (FASI), a large dimeric protein that has all of
the enzymatic activities required to create a fatty acid. FASI is less
efficient than FASII; however, it allows for the formation of more molecules, including medium-chain fatty acids
via early chain termination.
[2]
Once a 16:0 carbon fatty acid has been formed, it can undergo a number of modifications, in particular by fatty acid
synthase III (FASIII), which uses 2 carbon molecules to elongate preformed fatty acids.
[2]
Step Enzyme Reaction Description
(a) Acetyl CoA:ACP transacylase Activates acetyl CoA for reaction with malonyl-ACP
(b) Malonyl CoA:ACP
transacylase
Activates malonyl CoA for reaction with acetyl-ACP
Fatty acid synthesis
260
(c) 3-ketoacyl-ACP synthetase Reacts priming acetyl-ACP with chain-extending
malonyl-ACP.
(d) 3-ketoacyl-ACP reductase Reduces the carbon 3 ketone to a hydroxyl group
(e) 3-Hydroxyacyl ACP dehydrase Removes water
(f) Enoyl-ACP reductase Reduces the C3-C4 double bond.
Abbreviations: ACP - Acyl carrier protein, CoA - Coenzyme A, NADP - Nicotinamide adenine dinucleotide
phosphate.
Regulation
Acetyl-CoA is formed into malonyl-CoA by acetyl-CoA carboxylase, at which point malonyl-CoA is destined to
feed into the fatty acid synthesis pathway. Acetyl-CoA carboxylase is the point of regulation in saturated
straight-chain fatty acid synthesis, and is subject to both phosphorylation and allosteric regulation. Regulation by
phosphorylation occurs mostly in mammals, while allosteric regulation occurs in most organisms. Allosteric control
occurs as feedback inhibition by palmitoyl-CoA and activation by citrate. When there are high levels of
palmitoyl-CoA, the final product of saturated fatty acid synthesis, it allosterically inactivates acetyl-CoA carboxylase
to prevent a build-up of fatty acids in cells. Citrate acts to activate acetyl-CoA carboxylase under high levels,
because high levels indicate that there is enough acetyl-CoA to feed into the Krebs cycle and produce energy.
[3]
De Novo Synthesis in Humans
In humans, fatty acids are formed predominantly in the liver and lactating mammary glands, and, to a lesser extent,
the adipose tissue. Most acetyl-CoA is formed from pyruvate by pyruvate dehydrogenase in the mitochondria.
Acetyl-CoA produced in the mitochondria is condensed with oxaloacetate by citrate synthase to form citrate, which
is then transported into the cytosol and broken down to yield acetyl-CoA and oxaloacetate by ATP citrate lyase.
Oxaloacetate in the cytosol is reduced to malate by cytoplasmic malate dehydrogenase, and malate is transported
back into the mitochondria to participate in the Citric acid cycle.
[4]
Desaturation
Desaturation of fatty acids involves a process that requires molecular oxygen (O
2
), NADH, and cytochrome b
5
. The
reaction, which occurs in the endoplasmic reticulum, results in the oxidation of both the fatty acid and NADH. The
most common desaturation reactions involve the placement of a double bond between carbons 9 and 10 (as in the
conversion of palmitic acid to palmitoleic acid and the conversion of stearic acid to oleic acid, facilitated by the
action of
9
-desaturase). Other positions that can be desaturated in humans include carbon 4, 5, and 6, via
4
-,
5
-,
and
6
-desaturases, respectively.
Fatty acid synthesis
261
Unsaturated fatty acids are essential components to prokaryotic and eukaryotic cell membranes. These fatty acids
function primarily in maintaining membrane fluidity.
[5]
They have also been associated with serving as signaling
molecules in other processes such as cell differentiation and DNA replication.
[5]
There are two pathways organisms
use for desaturation: Aerobic and Anaerobic.
Anaerobic Desaturation
Many bacteria use the anaerobic pathway for synthesizing unsaturated fatty acids. This pathway does not utilize
oxygen and is dependent on enzymes to insert the double bond before elongation utilizing the normal fatty acid
synthesis machinery. In Escherichia coli, this pathway is well understood.
Synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids via anaerobic
desaturation
FabA is a -hydroxydecanoyl-ACP dehydrase - it is specific for the
10-carbon saturated fatty acid synthesis intermediate
(-hydroxydecanoyl-ACP).
FabA catalyzes the dehydration of -hydroxydecanoyl-ACP,
causing the release of water and insertion of the double bond
between C7 and C8 counting from the methyl end. This creates the
trans-2-decenoyl intermediate.
Either the trans-2-decenoyl intermediate can be shunted to the
normal saturated fatty acid synthesis pathway by FabB, where the
double bond will be hydrolyzed and the final product will be a
saturated fatty acid, or FabA will catalyze the isomerization into the
cis-3-decenoyl intermediate.
FabB is a -ketoacyl-ACP synthase that elongates and channels
intermediates into the mainstream fatty acid synthesis pathway.
When FabB reacts with the cis-decenoyl intermediate, the final product after elongation will be an unsaturated
fatty acid.
[6]
The two main unsaturated fatty acids made are Palmitoleoyl-ACP (16:17) and cis-vaccenoyl-ACP (18:17).
[7]
Most bacteria that undergo anaerobic desaturation contain homologues of FabA and FabB.
[8]
Clostridia are the main
exception; they have a novel enzyme, yet to be identified, that catalyzes the formation of the cis double bond.
[7]
Regulation
This pathway undergoes transcriptional regulation by FadR and FabR. FadR is the more extensively studied protein
and has been attributed bifunctional characteristics. It acts as an activator of fabA and fabB transcription and as a
repressor for the -oxidation regulon. In contrast, FabR acts as a repressor for the transcription of fabA and fabB.
[6]
Fatty acid synthesis
262
Aerobic Desaturation
Synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids via aerobic
desaturation
Aerobic desaturation is the most widespread pathway for the synthesis
of unsaturated fatty acids. It is utilized in all eukaryotes and some
prokaryotes. This pathway utilizes desaturases to synthesize
unsaturated fatty acids from full-length saturated fatty acid
substrates.
[9]
All desaturases require oxygen and ultimately consume
NADH even though desaturation is an oxidative process. Desaturases
are specific for the double bond they induce in the substrate. In
Bacillus subtilis, the desaturase,
5
-Des, is specific for inducing a
cis-double bond at the
5
position.
[5][9]
Saccharomyces cerevisiae
contains one desaturase, Ole1p, which induces the cis-double bond at
9
.
[5]
Regulation
In B. subtilis, this pathway is regulated by a two-component system:
DesK and DesR. DesK is a membrane-associated kinase and DesR is a
transcriptional regulator of the des gene.
[5][9]
The regulation responds
to temperature; when there is a drop in temperature, this gene is upregulated. Unsaturated fatty acids increase the
fluidity of the membrane and stabilize it under lower temperatures. DesK is the sensor protein that, when there is a
decrease in temperature, will autophosphorylate. DesK-P will transfer its phosphoryl group to DesR. Two DesR-P
proteins will dimerize and bind to the DNA promoters of the des gene and recruit RNA polymerase to begin
transcription.
[5][9]
Pseudomonas aeruginosa
In general, both anaerobic and aerobic unsaturated fatty acid synthesis will not occur within the same system,
however Pseudomonas aeruginosa and Vibrio ABE-1 are exceptions.
[10][11][12]
While, P. aeruginosa undergoes
primarily anaerobic desaturation, it also undergoes two aerobic pathways. One pathway utilizes a
9
-desaturase
(DesA) that catalyzes a double bond formation in membrane lipids. Another pathway uses two proteins, DesC and
DesB, together to act as a
9
-desaturase, which inserts a double bond into a saturated fatty acid-CoA molecule. This
second pathway is regulated by repressor protein DesT. DesT is also a repressor of fabAB expression for anaerobic
desaturation when in presence of exogenous unsaturated fatty acids. This functions to coordinate the expression of
the two pathways within the organism.
[11][13]
Fatty acid synthesis
263
Branched-chain fatty acids
Branched-chain fatty acids are usually saturated and are found in two distinct families: the iso-series and
anteiso-series. It has been found that Actinomycetales contain unique branch-chain fatty acid synthesis mechanisms,
including that which forms tuberculosteric acid.
Branch-Chain Fatty Acid Synthesizing System
Valine primer
Leucine primer
Fatty acid synthesis
264
Isoleucine primer
Synthetic pathways of the branched-chain fatty acid synthesizing system given differing primers
The branched-chain fatty acid synthesizing system uses -keto acids as primers. This system is distinct from the
branched-chain fatty acid synthetase that utilizes short-chain acyl-CoA esters as primers.
[14]
-Keto acid primers are
derived from the transamination and decarboxylation of valine, leucine, and isoleucine to form
2-methylpropanyl-CoA, 3-methylbutyryl-CoA, and 2-Methylbutyryl-CoA, respectively.
[15]
2-Methylpropanyl-CoA
primers derived from valine are elongated to produce even-numbered iso-series fatty acids such as
14-methyl-pentadecanoic (isopalmitic) acid, and 3-methylbutyryl-CoA primers from leucine may be used to form
odd-numbered iso-series fatty acids such as 13-methyl-tetradecanoic acid. 2-Methylbutyryl-CoA primers from
isoleucine are elongated to form anteiso-series fatty acids containing an odd number of carbon atoms such as
12-Methyl tetradecanoic acid.
[16]
Decarboxylation of the primer precursors occurs through the branched-chain
-keto acid decarboxylase (BCKA) enzyme. Elongation of the fatty acid follows the same biosynthetic pathway in
Escherichia coli used to produce straight-chain fatty acids where malonyl-CoA is used as a chain extender.
[17]
The
major end products are 12-17 carbon branched-chain fatty acids and their composition tends to be uniform and
characteristic for many bacterial species.
[16]
BCKA decarboxylase and relative activities of -keto acid substrates
The BCKA decarboxylase enzyme is composed of two subunits in a tetrameric structure (A
2
B
2
) and is essential for
the synthesis of branched-chain fatty acids. It is responsible for the decarboxylation of -keto acids formed by the
transamination of valine, leucine, and isoleucine and produces the primers used for branched-chain fatty acid
synthesis. The activity of this enzyme is much higher with branched-chain -keto acid substrates than with
straight-chain substrates, and in Bacillus species its specificity is highest for the isoleucine-derived
-keto--methylvaleric acid, followed by -ketoisocaproate and -ketoisovalerate.
[16][17]
The enzymes high affinity
toward branched-chain -keto acids allows it to function as the primer donating system for branched-chain fatty acid
synthetase.
[17]
Fatty acid synthesis
265
Substrate BCKA activity CO2 Produced (nmol/min mg) Km (M) Vmax (nmol/min mg)
L
--keto--methyl-valerate 100% 19.7 <1 17.8
-Ketoisovalerate 63% 12.4 <1 13.3
-Ketoisocaproate 38% 7.4 <1 5.6
Pyruvate 25% 4.9 51.1 15.2
Factors affecting chain length and pattern distribution
-Keto acid primers are used to produce branched-chain fatty acids that, in general, are between 12 and 17 carbons
in length. The proportions of these branched-chain fatty acids tend to be uniform and consistent among a particular
bacterial species but may be altered due to changes in malonyl-CoA concentration, temperature, or heat-stable
factors (HSF) present.
[16]
All of these factors may affect chain length, and HSFs have been demonstrated to alter the
specificity of BCKA decarboxylase for a particular -keto acid substrate, thus shifting the ratio of branched-chain
fatty acids produced.
[16]
An increase in malonyl-CoA concentration has been shown to result in a larger proportion
of C17 fatty acids produced, up until the optimal concentration (20M) of malonyl-CoA is reached. Decreased
temperatures also tend to shift the fatty-acid distribution slightly toward C17 fatty-acids in Bacillus species.
[14][16]
Branch-Chain Fatty Acid Synthase
This system functions similarly to the branch-chain fatty acid synthesizing system, however it uses short-chain
carboxylic acids as primers instead of alpha-keto acids. In general, this method is used by bacteria that do not have
the ability to perform the branch-chain fatty acid system using alpha-keto primers. Typical short-chain primers
include isovalerate, isobutyrate, and 2-methyl butyrate. In general, the acids needed for these primers are taken up
from the environment; this is often seen in ruminal bacteria.
[18]
The overall reaction is:
Isobutyryl-CoA + 6 malonyl-CoA +12 NADPH + 12H
+
Isopalmitic acid + 6 CO
2
12 NADP + 5 H
2
O + 7
CoA
[14]
The difference between (straight-chain) fatty acid synthase and branch-chain fatty acid synthase is substrate
specificity of the enzyme that catalyzes the reaction of acyl-CoA to acyl-ACP.
[14]
Omega-alicyclic fatty acids
Omega-alicyclic fatty acids typically contain an omega-terminal propyl
or butyryl cyclic group and are some of the major membrane fatty
acids found in several species of bacteria. The fatty acid synthetase
used to produce omega-alicyclic fatty acids is also used to produce
membrane branched-chain fatty acids. In bacteria with membranes
composed mainly of omega-alicyclic fatty acids, the supply of cyclic
carboxylic acid-CoA esters is much greater than that of branched-chain primers.
[14]
The synthesis of cyclic primers
is not well understood but it has been suggested that mechanism involves the conversion of sugars to shikimic acid
which is then converted to cyclohexylcarboxylic acid-CoA esters that serve as primers for omega-alicyclic fatty acid
synthesis
[18]
Fatty acid synthesis
266
Tuberculostearic Acid Synthesis
Mechanism of the synthesis of Tuberculostearic
acid
Tuberculostearic acid (
D
-10-Methylstearic acid) is a saturated fatty
acid that is known to be produced by Mycobacterium spp. and two
species of Streptomyces. It is formed from the precursor oleic acid (a
monosaturated fatty acid).
[19]
After oleic acid is esterified to a
phospholipid, S-adenosyl-methionine donates a methyl group to the
double bond of oleic acid.
[20]
This methylation reaction forms the
intermediate 10-methylene-octadecanoyal. Successive reduction of the
residue, with NADPH as a cofactor, results in 10-methylstearic acid
[15]
References
[1] [1] Dijkstra, Albert J., R. J. Hamilton, and Wolf Hamm. "Fatty Acid Biosynthesis."
Trans Fatty Acids. Oxford: Blackwell Pub., 2008. 12. Print.
[2] "Fatty Acids: Straight-chain Saturated, Structure, Occurrence and Biosynthesis."
Lipid Library - Lipid Chemistry, Biology, Technology and Analysis. Web. 30 Apr.
2011. <http://lipidlibrary.aocs.org/lipids/fa_sat/index.htm>.
[3] Diwan, Joyce J. "Fatty Acid Synthesis." Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute (RPI) :: Architecture, Business, Engineering, IT, Humanities,
Science. Web. 30 Apr. 2011. <http://rpi.edu/dept/bcbp/molbiochem/MBWeb/mb2/part1/fasynthesis.htm>.
[5] [5] Aguilar, Pablo S, and Diegode Mendoza. "Control of fatty acid desaturation: a mechanism conserved from bacteria to humans." Molecular
microbiology 62.6 (2006):1507-14.
[6] [6] Feng, Youjun, and John ECronan. "Complex binding of the FabR repressor of bacterial unsaturated fatty acid biosynthesis to its cognate
promoters." Molecular microbiology 80.1 (2011):195-218.
[7] [7] Zhu, Lei, et al. "Functions of the Clostridium acetobutylicium FabF and FabZ proteins in unsaturated fatty acid biosynthesis." BMC
microbiology 9(2009):119.
[8] [8] Wang, Haihong, and John ECronan. "Functional replacement of the FabA and FabB proteins of Escherichia coli fatty acid synthesis by
Enterococcus faecalis FabZ and FabF homologues." Journal of biological chemistry 279.33 (2004):34489-95.
[9] [9] Mansilla, Mara C, and Diegode Mendoza. "The Bacillus subtilis desaturase: a model to understand phospholipid modification and
temperature sensing." Archives of microbiology 183.4 (2005):229-35.
[10] [10] Wada, M, N. Fukunaga, and S. Sasaki. "Mechanism of biosynthesis of unsaturated fatty acids in Pseudomonas sp. strain E-3, a
psychrotrophic bacterium." Journal of bacteriology 171.8 (1989):4267-71.
[11] [11] Subramanian, Chitra, Charles ORock, and Yong-MeiZhang. "DesT coordinates the expression of anaerobic and aerobic pathways for
unsaturated fatty acid biosynthesis in Pseudomonas aeruginosa." Journal of bacteriology 192.1 (2010):280-5.
[12] [12] Morita, N, et al. "Both the anaerobic pathway and aerobic desaturation are involved in the synthesis of unsaturated fatty acids in Vibrio sp.
strain ABE-1." FEBS letters 297.1-2 (1992):9-12.
[13] [13] Zhu, Kun, et al. "Two aerobic pathways for the formation of unsaturated fatty acids in Pseudomonas aeruginosa." Molecular microbiology
60.2 (2006):260-73.
[14] [14] Kaneda, Toshi. "Iso- and Anteiso-Fatty Acids in Bacteria: Biosynthesis, Function, and Taxonomic Significance." Microbiological Reviews
55.2 (1991): 288-302
[15] "Branched-chain Fatty Acids, Phytanic Acid, Tuberculostearic Acid Iso/anteiso- Fatty Acids." Lipid Library - Lipid Chemistry, Biology,
Technology and Analysis. Web. 01 May 2011. http:/ / lipidlibrary. aocs. org/ lipids/ fa_branc/ index. htm.
[16] [16] Naik, Devaray N., and Toshi Kaneda. "Biosynthesis of Branched Long-chain Fatty Acids by Species of Bacillus: Relative Activity of Three
-keto Acid Substrates and Factors Affecting Chain Length." Can. J. Microbiol. 20 (1974): 1701-708.
[17] [17] Oku, Hirosuke, and Toshi Kaneda. "Biosynthesis of Branched-chain Fatty Acids in Bacillis Subtilis." The Journal of Biological Chemistry
263.34 (1988): 18386-8396.
[18] Christie, William W. "Fatty Acids: Natural Alicyclic Structures, Occurrence, and Biochemistry." The AOCS Lipid Library. 5 Apr. 2011.
Web. 24 Apr. 2011. <http://lipidlibrary.aocs.org/lipids/fa_cycl/file.pdf>.
[19] [19] Ratledge, Colin, and John Stanford. The Biology of the Mycobacteria. London: Academic, 1982. Print.
[20] [20] Kubica, George P., and Lawrence G. Wayne. The Mycobacteria: a Sourcebook. New York: Dekker, 1984. Print.
Fatty acid synthesis
267
External links
Overview (http:/ / www. rpi. edu/ dept/ bcbp/ molbiochem/ MBWeb/ mb2/ part1/ fasynthesis. htm) at Rensselaer
Polytechnic Institute
Overview (http:/ / web. indstate. edu/ thcme/ mwking/ lipid-synthesis. html#synthesis) at Indiana State
UniversityWikipedia:Link rot
Lipogenesis
Lipogenesis is the process by which acetyl-CoA is converted to fats. The former is an intermediate stage in
metabolism of simple sugars, such as glucose, a source of energy of living organisms. Through lipogenesis, the
energy can be efficiently stored in the form of fats. Lipogenesis encompasses the processes of fatty acid synthesis
and subsequent triglyceride synthesis (when fatty acids are esterified with glycerol to form fats).
[1]
The products are
secreted from the liver in the form of very-low-density lipoproteins (VLDL).
Fatty acid synthesis
Fatty acids synthesis starts with acetyl-CoA and builds up by the addition of two carbon units. The synthesis occurs
in the cytoplasm in contrast to the degradation (oxidation), which occurs in the mitochondria. Many of the enzymes
for the fatty acid synthesis are organized into a multienzyme complex called fatty acid synthetase.
[2]
The major sites
of fatty acid synthesis are adipose tissue and the liver.
[3]
Control and regulation
Insulin is an indicator of the blood sugar level of the body, as its concentration increases proportionally with blood
sugar levels. Thus, a large insulin level is associated with the fed state. As one might expect, it increases the rate of
storage pathways, such as lipogenesis. Insulin stimulates lipogenesis in two main ways: The enzymes pyruvate
dehydrogenase (PDH), which forms acetyl-CoA, and acetyl-CoA carboxylase (ACC), which forms malonyl-CoA
from acetyl-CoA, are obvious control points. These are activated by insulin. So a high insulin level leads to an
overall increase in the levels of malonyl-CoA, which is the substrate required for fatty acids synthesis.
PDH dephosphorylation
Pyruvate dehydrogenase is dephosphorylated in response to increased insulin signalling. The dephosphorylated form
is more active.
As insulin binds to cellular surface transmembrane receptors that intracellularly activate the adenylate cyclase
enzyme that catalyze cAMP (cyclic AMP) production from ATP. The increased intracellular cAMP, acts as a second
messenger, in response to the insulin binding. cAMP activates protein kinase enzyme that in turn activates
phosphorylase enzyme that phosphorylates and in doing so activates a number of different intracellular enzymes
such as the pyruvate dehydrogenase that dehydrates pyruvate to form AcCoa. So, an extracellular hormone, insulin,
can in multistep activation (cascade) activate an enzyme in the cellular matrix.
This mechanism leads to the increased rate of catalysis of this enzyme, so increases the levels of acetyl-CoA.
Increased levels of acetyl-CoA will increase the flux through not only the fat synthesis pathway but also the citric
acid cycle.
Note: The above is incorrect; insulin does not activate adenylate cyclase. Epinephrine via the beta adrenergic
receptor and glucagon via its receptor activate adenylate cyclase, increasing cAMP levels and PKA activity. Insulin
activates cAMP phosphodiesterase, which breaks down cAMP. This leads to a decrease in cAMP levels and
therefore a decrease in PKA activity. With regard to Pyruvate dehydrogenase, this enzyme is inhibited when
Lipogenesis
268
phosphorylated. Insulin stimulates the activity of pyruvate dehydrogenase phosphatase. This enzyme removes the
phosphate from pyruvate dehydrogenase, allowing for conversion of pyruvate to acetyl-CoA.
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
Insulin affects ACC in a similar way to PDH. It leads to its dephosphorylation which activates the enzyme. Glucagon
has an antagonistic effect and increases phosphorylation, deactivation, thereby inhibiting ACC and slowing fat
synthesis.
Affecting ACC affects the rate of acetyl-CoA conversion to malonyl-CoA. Increased malonyl-CoA level pushes the
equilibrium over to increase production of fatty acids through biosynthesis. Long chain fatty acids are negative
allosteric regulators of ACC and so when the cell has sufficient long chain fatty acids, they will eventually inhibit
ACC activity and stop fatty acid synthesis.
AMP and ATP concentrations of the cell act as a measure of the ATP needs of a cell and as ATP levels get low it
activates the ATP synthetase which in turn phosphorylates ACC. When ATP is depleted, there is a rise in 5'AMP.
This rise activates AMP-activated protein kinase, which phosphorylates ACC, thereby inhibits fat synthesis. This is a
useful way to ensure that glucose is not diverted down a storage pathway in times when energy levels are low.
ACC is also activated by citrate. This means that, when there is abundant acetyl-CoA in the cell cytoplasm for fat
synthesis, it proceeds at an appropriate rate.
Note: Research now shows that glucose metabolism (exact metabolite to be determined), aside from insulin's
influence on lipogenic enzyme genes, can induce the gene products for liver's pyruvate kinase, acetyl-CoA
carboxylase, and fatty acid synthase. These genes are induced by the transcription factors ChREBP/Mlx via high
blood glucose levels
[4]
and presently unknown signaling events. Insulin induction is due to SREBP-1c, which is also
involved in cholesterol metabolism.
Fatty acid esterification
Experiments were conducted to study in vivo the over-all fatty acid specificity of the mechanisms involved in
chylomicron cholesterol ester and triglyceride formation during fat absorption in the rat. Mixtures containing similar
amounts of two, three, or four C14-labeled fatty acids (palmitic, stearic, oleic, and linoleic acids), but with varying
ratios of unlabeled fatty acids, were given by gastric intubation to rats with cannulated thoracic ducts. The chyle or
chylomicron lipid so obtained was chromatographed on silicic acid columns to separate cholesterol esters and
glycerides (the latter being 98.2% triglycerides). After assaying each lipid class for total radioactivity, gas-liquid
chromatography was employed to measure the total mass and the distribution of mass and of radioactivity in the
individual fatty acid components of each lipid fraction. The specific radioactivity of each fatty acid in each fraction
could then be calculated. The data provided quantitative information on the relative specificity of incorporation of
each fatty acid into each chylomicron lipid class and on the relative extent to which each fatty acid in each lipid
fraction was diluted with endogenous fatty acid. With the exception of a slight discrimination against stearic acid, the
processes of fatty acid absorption and chylomicron triglyceride formation displayed no specificity for one fatty acid
relative to another. In contrast, chylomicron cholesterol ester formation showed marked specificity for oleic acid,
relative to the other three fatty acids. This specificity was not significantly altered by varying the composition of the
test meal, by including cholesterol in the test meal, or by feeding the animal a high-cholesterol diet for several weeks
preceding the study. Considerable dilution of the dietary fatty acids with endogenous fatty acids was observed. In
one experiment, 43% of the chylomicron triglyceride fatty acids was of endogenous origin. Relatively more (54%) of
the cholesterol ester fatty acids was of endogenous origin.
Lipogenesis
269
In Industry
About 100,000 metric tons of the natural fatty acids are consumed in the preparation of various fatty acid esters. The
simple esters with lower chain alcohols (methyl-, ethyl-, n-propyl-, isopropyl- and butyl esters) are used as
emollients in cosmetics and other personal care products and as lubricants. Esters of fatty acids with more complex
alcohols, such as sorbitol, ethylene glycol, diethylene glycol, and polyethylene glycol are consumed in foods,
personal care, paper, water treatment, metal working fluids, rolling oils, and synthetic lubricants.
References
[4] [4] Work from Howard Towle, Catherine Postic, and K. Uyeda.
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
Identifiers
EC number
6.4.1.2
[1]
CAS number
9023-93-2
[2]
Databases
IntEnz
IntEnz view
[3]
BRENDA
BRENDA entry
[4]
ExPASy
NiceZyme view
[5]
KEGG
KEGG entry
[6]
MetaCyc
metabolic pathway
[7]
PRIAM
profile
[8]
PDB structures
RCSB PDB
[9]
PDBe
[10]
PDBsum
[11]
Gene Ontology
AmiGO
[12]
/ EGO
[13]
Search
PMC
articles
[14]
PubMed
articles
[15]
NCBI
proteins
[16]
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
270
Acetyl-CoA
carboxylase alpha
Identifiers
Symbol ACACA
Alt. symbols ACAC, ACC1, ACCA
Entrez
31
[17]
HUGO
84
[18]
OMIM
601557
[19]
RefSeq
NM_198839
[20]
UniProt
Q13085
[21]
Other data
EC number
6.4.1.2
[22]
Locus
Chr. 17 q21
[23]
Acetyl-CoA
carboxylase beta
Identifiers
Symbol ACACB
Alt. symbols ACC2, ACCB
Entrez
32
[24]
HUGO
85
[25]
OMIM
200350
[26]
RefSeq
NM_001093
[27]
UniProt
O00763
[28]
Other data
EC number
6.4.1.2
[22]
Locus
Chr. 12 q24.1
[29]
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase (ACC) is a biotin-dependent enzyme that catalyzes the irreversible carboxylation of
acetyl-CoA to produce malonyl-CoA through its two catalytic activities, biotin carboxylase (BC) and
carboxyltransferase (CT). ACC is a multi-subunit enzyme in most prokaryotes and in the chloroplasts of most plants
and algae, whereas it is a large, multi-domain enzyme in the endoplasmic reticulum of most eukaryotes. The most
important function of ACC is to provide the malonyl-CoA substrate for the biosynthesis of fatty acids.
[]
The activity
of ACC can be controlled at the transcriptional level as well as by small molecule modulators and covalent
modification. The human genome contains the genes for two different ACCs
[]
ACACA
[]
and ACACB.
[]
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
271
Structure
Prokaryotes and plants have multi-subunit ACCs composed of several polypeptides encoded by distinct genes. Biotin
carboxylase (BC) activity, biotin carboxyl carrier protein (BCCP), and carboxyl transferase (CT) activity are each
contained on a different subunit. The stoichiometry of these subunits in the ACC holoenzyme differs amongst
organisms.
[]
Humans and most eukaryotes have evolved an ACC with CT and BC catalytic domains and biotin
carboxyl carrier domains on a single polypeptide. ACC functional regions, starting from the N-terminus to
C-terminus are the biotin carboxylase (BC), biotin binding (BB), carboxyltransferase (CT), and ATP-binding (AB).
AB lies within BC. Biotin is covalently attached through an amide bond to the long side chain of a lysine reside in
BB. As BB is between BC and CT regions, biotin can be easily translocate to both of the active sites where it is
required.
In mammals where two isoforms of ACC are expressed, the main structural difference between these isoforms is the
extended ACC2 N-terminus containing a mitochondria targeting sequence.
[]
Crystallographic structures of E. coli acetyl-CoA carboxylase
Biotin carboxylase subunit of E. coli acetyl-CoA
carboxylase
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
272
Biotin carboxyl carrier protein subunit of E. coli acetyl-CoA
carboxylase
Carboxyl transferase subunit of E. coli acetyl-CoA
carboxylase
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
273
Mechanism
The overall reaction of ACAC(A,B) proceeds by a two-step mechanism.
[]
The first reaction is carried out by BC and
involves the ATP-dependent carboxylation of biotin with bicarbonate serving as the source of CO
2
. The carboxyl
group is transferred from biotin to acetyl CoA to form malonyl CoA in the second reaction, which is catalyzed by
CT.
The reaction mechanism of ACAC(A,B).The color scheme is as follows: enzyme, coenzymes, substrate names, metal ions, phosphate, and carbonate
In the context of the active site, the reaction proceeds with extensive interaction of the residues Glu296 and
positively charged Arg338 and Arg292 with the substrates.
[]
Two Mg2+ are coordinated by the phosphate groups on
the ATP, and are required for ATP binding to the enzyme. Bicarbonate is deprotonated by Glu296, although in
solution, this proton transfer is unlikely as the pKa of bicarbonate is 10.3. The enzyme apparently manipulates pKas
to facilitate the deprotonation of bicarbonate. The pKa of bicarbonate is decreased by its interaction with positively
charged side chains of Arg338 and Arg292. Furthermore, Glu296 interacts with the side chain of Glu211, an
interaction that has been shown to cause an increase in the apparent pKa. Following deprotonation of bicarbonate,
the oxygen of the bicarbonate acts as a nucleophile and attacks the gamma phosphate on ATP. The
carboxyphosphate intermediate quickly decomposes to CO
2
and PO
4
3-
. The PO
4
3-
deprotonates biotin, creating an
enolate, stabilized by Arg338, that subsequently attacks CO<sub>2</sub> resulting in the production of
carboxybiotin.
[]
The carboxybiotin translocates to the carboxytransferase (CT) active site, where the carboxyl group
is transferred to acetyl-CoA. In contrast to the BC domain, little is known about the reaction mechanism of CT. A
proposed mechanism is the release of carbon dioxide from biotin, which subsequently abstracts a proton from the
methyl group from acetyl CoA carboxylase. The resulting enolate attacks CO
2
to form malonyl CoA. In a competing
mechanism, proton abstraction is concerted with the attack of acetyl CoA.
Function
The function of ACC is to regulate the metabolism of fatty acids. When the enzyme is active, the product,
malonyl-CoA is produced which is a building block for new fatty acids and can inhibit the transfer of the fatty acyl
group from acyl CoA to carnitine with carnitine acyltransferase, which inhibits the beta-oxidation of fatty acids in
the mitochondria.
In mammals, two main isoforms of ACC are expressed, ACC1 and ACC2, which differ in both tissue distribution
and function. ACC1 is found in the cytoplasm of all cells but is enriched in lipogenic tissue, such as adipose tissue
and lactating mammary glands, where fatty acid synthesis is important.
[]
In oxidative tissues, such as the skeletal
muscle and the heart, the ratio of ACC2 expressed is higher. ACC1 and ACC2 are both highly expressed in the liver
where both fatty acid oxidation and synthesis is important.
[]
The differences in tissue distribution indicate that ACC1
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
274
maintains regulation of fatty acid synthesis whereas ACC2 mainly regulates fatty acid oxidation.
Regulation
Control of Acetyl CoA Carboxylase. The AMP regulated kinase triggers the
phosphorylation of the enzyme (thus inactivating it) and the phosphatase enzyme removes
the phosphate group.
The regulation of mammalian ACC is
complex, in order to control two
distinct pools of malonyl CoA that
direct either the inhibition of beta
oxidation or the activation of lipid
biosynthesis
[]
.
Mammalian ACC1 and ACC2 are
regulated transcriptionally by multiple
promoters which mediate ACC abundance in response to the cells nutritional status. Activation of gene expression
through different promoters results in alternative splicing; however, the physiological significance of specific ACC
isozymes remains unclear.
[]
The sensitivity to nutritional status results from the control of these promoters by
transcription factors such as SREBP1c, controlled by insulin at the transcriptional level, and ChREBP, which
increases in expression with high carbohydrates diets.
[][]
Through a feedforward loop, citrate allosterically activates ACC.
[]
Citrate may increase ACC polymerization to
increases enzymatic activity; however, it is unclear if polymerization is citrate's main mechanism of increasing ACC
activity or if polymerization is an artifact of in vitro experiments. Other allosteric activators include glutamate and
other dicarboxylic acids.
[]
Long and short chain fatty acyl CoAs are negative feedback inhibitors of ACC.
[]
Phosphorylation can result when the hormones glucagon or epinephrine bind to cell surface receptors, but the main
cause of phosphorylation is due to a rise in AMP levels when the energy status of the cell is low, leading to the
activation of the AMP-activated protein kinase (AMPK). AMPK is the main kinase regulator of ACC, able to
phosphorylate a number of serine residues on both isoforms of ACC.
[]
On ACC1, AMPK phosphorylates Ser79,
Ser1200, and Ser1215. On ACC2, AMPK phosphorylates Ser218.
[]
Protein kinase A also has the ability to
phosphorylate ACC, with a much greater ability to phosphorylate ACC2 than ACC1. However, the physiological
significance of protein kinase A in the regulation of ACC is currently unknown. Researchers hypothesize there are
other ACC kinases important to its regulation as there are many other possible phosphorylation sites on ACC.
[]
When insulin binds to its receptors on the cellular membrane, it activates a phosphatase to dephosphorylate the
enzyme; thereby removing the inhibitory effect.
This protein may use the morpheein model of allosteric regulation.
[]
Clinical implications
At the juncture of lipid synthesis and oxidation pathways, ACC presents many clinical possibilities for the
production of novel antibiotics and the development of new therapies for diabetes, obesity, and other manifestations
of metabolic syndrome.
[]
Researchers aim to take advantage of structural differences between bacterial and human
ACCs to create antibiotics specific to the bacterial ACC, in efforts to minimize side effects to patients. Promising
results for the usefulness of an ACC inhibitor include the finding that ACC2 -/- mice (mice with no expression of
ACC2) have continuous fatty acid oxidation, reduced body fat mass, and reduced body weight despite an increase in
food consumption. ACC2 -/- mice are also protected from diabetes.
[]
It should be noted that mutant mice lacking
ACC1 are embryonically lethal. However, it is unknown whether drugs targeting ACCs in humans must be specific
for ACC2.
[]
Acetyl-CoA carboxylase
275
References
[1] http:/ / www. chem. qmul.ac. uk/ iubmb/ enzyme/ EC6/ 4/ 1/ 2. html
[2] http:/ / toolserver.org/ ~magnus/ cas.php?language=en& cas=9023-93-2& title=
[3] http:/ / www. ebi. ac. uk/ intenz/ query?cmd=SearchEC& ec=6. 4. 1. 2
[4] http:/ / www. brenda-enzymes. org/ php/ result_flat.php4?ecno=6. 4. 1. 2
[5] http:/ / www. expasy. org/ enzyme/ 6. 4.1.2
[6] http:/ / www. genome. ad. jp/ dbget-bin/ www_bget?enzyme+ 6. 4. 1. 2
[7] http:/ / biocyc. org/ META/ substring-search?type=NIL& object=6. 4. 1. 2
[8] http:/ / priam. prabi. fr/ cgi-bin/ PRIAM_profiles_CurrentRelease. pl?EC=6. 4. 1. 2
[9] http:/ / www. rcsb.org/ pdb/ search/ smartSubquery. do?smartSearchSubtype=EnzymeClassificationQuery& Enzyme_Classification=6. 4. 1.
2
[10] http:/ / www.ebi. ac.uk/ pdbe-srv/ PDBeXplore/ enzyme/ ?ec=6. 4. 1. 2
[11] http:/ / www.ebi. ac.uk/ thornton-srv/ databases/ cgi-bin/ enzymes/ GetPage. pl?ec_number=6. 4. 1. 2
[12] http:/ / amigo. geneontology.org/ cgi-bin/ amigo/ go.cgi?query=GO:0003989& view=details
[13] http:/ / www.ebi. ac.uk/ ego/ DisplayGoTerm?id=GO:0003989& format=normal
[14] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=pubmed& term=6. 4. 1. 2%5BEC/
RN%20Number%5D%20AND%20pubmed%20pmc%20local%5Bsb%5D
[15] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=pubmed& term=6. 4. 1. 2%5BEC/ RN%20Number%5D
[16] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ protein?term=6.4.1.2%5BEC/ RN%20Number%5D
[17] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=gene& amp;cmd=retrieve& amp;dopt=default& amp;list_uids=31& rn=1
[18] http:/ / www.genenames.org/ data/ hgnc_data. php?hgnc_id=84
[19] http:/ / www.omim. org/ 601557
[20] http:/ / genome. ucsc.edu/ cgi-bin/ hgTracks?Submit=Submit& position=NM_198839& rn=1
[21] http:/ / www.uniprot. org/ uniprot/ Q13085
[22] http:/ / www.genome. jp/ dbget-bin/ www_bget?enzyme+ 6. 4. 1. 2
[23] http:/ / omim. org/ search?index=geneMap& search=17q21
[24] http:/ / www.ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query. fcgi?db=gene& amp;cmd=retrieve& amp;dopt=default& amp;list_uids=32& rn=1
[25] http:/ / www.genenames.org/ data/ hgnc_data. php?hgnc_id=85
[26] http:/ / www.omim. org/ 200350
[27] http:/ / genome. ucsc.edu/ cgi-bin/ hgTracks?Submit=Submit& position=NM_001093& rn=1
[28] http:/ / www.uniprot. org/ uniprot/ O00763
[29] http:/ / omim. org/ search?index=geneMap& search=12q24. 1
Further reading
Voet, Donald; Voet, Judith G. (2004). Biochemistry (3rd ed.). Wiley. ISBN0-471-19350-X.
edited by (2000). In Buchanan, Bob B.; Gruissem, Wilhelm; Jones, Russell L. Biochemistry and molecular
biology of plants. American Society of Plant Physiologists. ISBN0-943088-37-2.
Levert K, Waldrop G, Stephens J (2002). "A biotin analog inhibits acetyl-CoA carboxylase activity and
adipogenesis". J. Biol. Chem. 277 (19): 1634750. doi: 10.1074/jbc.C200113200 (http:/ / dx. doi. org/ 10. 1074/
jbc. C200113200). PMID 11907024 (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ pubmed/ 11907024).
Fatty acid degradation
276
Fatty acid degradation
Fatty acid degradation is the process in which fatty acids are broken down into their metabolites, in the end
generating acetyl-CoA, the entry molecule for the citric acid cycle, the main energy supply of animals. It includes
three major steps:
Lipolysis of and release from adipose tissue
Activation and transport into mitochondria
-oxidation
Lipolysis and release
Initially in the process of degradation, fatty acids are stored in fat cells (adipocytes). The breakdown of this fat is
known as lipolysis. The products of lipolysis, free fatty acids, are released into the bloodstream and circulate
throughout the body.
Activation and transport into mitochondria
Fatty acids must be activated before they can be carried into the mitochondria, where fatty acid oxidation occurs.
This process occurs in two steps catalyzed by the enzyme fatty acyl-CoA synthetase.
Formation of an activated thioester bond
The enzyme first catalyzes nucleophilic attack on the -phosphate of ATP to form pyrophosphate and an acyl chain
linked to AMP. The next step is formation of an activated thioester bond between the fatty acyl chain and Coenzyme
A.
The balanced equation for the above is:
RCOO
-
+ CoA + ATP + H
2
O RCO-CoA + AMP + PP
i
+ 2H
+
This two-step reaction is freely reversible and its equilibrium lies near 1. To drive the reaction forward, the reaction
is coupled to a strongly exergonic hydrolysis reaction: the enzyme inorganic pyrophosphatase cleaves the
pyrophosphate liberated from ATP to two phosphate ions. Thus the net reaction becomes:
RCOO
-
+ CoA + ATP + H
2
O RCO-CoA + AMP + 2P
i
+ 2H
+
Fatty acid degradation
277
Transport into the mitochondrial matrix
The inner mitochondrial membrane is impermeable to fatty acids and a specialized carnitine carrier system
operates to transport activated fatty acids from cytosol to mitochondria.
Once activated, the acyl CoA is transported into the mitochondrial matrix. This occurs via a series of similar steps:
1. Acyl CoA is conjugated to carnitine by carnitine acyltransferase (palmitoyltransferase) I located on the outer
mitochondrial membrane
2. Acyl carnitine is shuttled inside by a translocase
3. Acyl carnitine (such as Palmitoylcarnitine) is converted to acyl CoA by carnitine acyltransferase
(palmitoyltransferase) II located on the inner mitochondrial membrane. The liberated carnitine returns to the
cytosol.
It is important to note that carnitine acyltransferase I undergoes allosteric inhibition as a result of malonyl-CoA, an
intermediate in fatty acid biosynthesis, in order to prevent futile cycling between beta-oxidation and fatty acid
synthesis.
-oxidation
Once inside the mitochondria, the -oxidation of fatty acids occurs via five recurring steps:
1. 1. Activation by ATP
2. Oxidation by FAD,
3. Hydration,
4. Oxidation by NAD
+
,
5. Thiolysis,
6. The final product is acetyl-CoA, the entry molecule for the citric acid cycle.
Beta oxidation
278
Beta oxidation
Schematic demonstrating mitochondrial fatty acid beta-oxidation and effects of
long-chain 3-hydroxyacyl-coenzyme A dehydrogenase deficiency, LCHAD deficiency
Beta-oxidation is the process by
which fatty acid molecules are broken
down in the mitochondria to generate
acetyl-coA, which enters the citric acid
cycle, and NADH and FADH2, which
are used by the electron transport
chain.
Fatty Acid Catabolism involve three
stages. The first stage of fatty acid
catabolism is Beta-Oxidation. The
second stage is acetyl CoA oxidation
to carbon dioxide. The third stage is
electron transfer from electron carries
to the electron transfer chain.
Priming the fatty acid to for oxidation:
Carnitine Shuttle
1. Acyl CoA is transferred to the hydroxyl group of carnitine by carnitine acyltransferase I (palmitoyltransferase)
located on the outer mitochondrial membrane
2. Acylcarnitine is shuttled inside by a carnitine-acylcarnitine translocase
3. Acylcarnitine is converted back to acyl CoA by carnitine acyltransferase II (palmitoyltransferase) located on the
inner mitochondrial membrane. The liberated carnitine returns to the cytosol.
Once the fatty acid is inside the mitochondrial matrix, Beta Oxidation can begin. It has 4 steps. Step 1 of
Beta-Oxidation: Long chain fatty acid is dehydrogenated to create a trans double bond between C2 and C3. This is
catalyzed by the fatty acyl CoA dehydrogenase to produce trans-delta 2-enoyl CoA. It uses FAD as an electron
acceptor and it is reduced to FADH2.
Step 2 of Beta-Oxidation: Trans-delta2-enoyl CoA is hydrated at the double bond to produce L-B-hydroxyacyl CoA.
This is catalyzed by enoyl CoA hydratase.
Step 3 of Beta- Oxidation: L-B-hydroxyacyl CoA is dehydrogenated again to create B-ketoacyl CoA by
B-hydroxyacyl CoA dehydrogenase. This enzyme uses NAD as an electron acceptor.
Step 4 of Beta-Oxidation: Thiolysis occurs between C2 and C3 (alpha and beta carbons) of B-ketoacyl CoA.
Thiolase enzyme catalyzes the reaction when a new molecule of coenzyme A breaks the bond by nucleophilic attach
on C2. This releases the first two carbon units, as acetyl CoA, and an fatty acyl CoA without the two first carbons.
The process continues until all of the carbons in the fatty acid are turned into acetyl CoA.
Fatty acids are oxidized by most of the tissues in the body. However, some tissues such as the adrenal medulla do not
use fatty acids for their energy requirements and instead use carbohydrates.
Activation and transport
Free fatty acids cannot penetrate the plasma membrane due to their negative charge. Once in the cytosol, activation
of the fatty acid is catalyzed by long fatty acyl CoA synthetase. A fatty acid reacts with ATP to give a fatty acyl
adenylate, plus inorganic pyrophosphate, which then reacts with free coenzyme A to give a fatty acyl-CoA ester plus
AMP. If the fatty acyl-CoA has a long chain (10 or more carbons) then it is reacted with carnitine to form
acylcarnitine, which is transported across the inner mitochondrial membrane by a Carnitine-acylcarnitine
Beta oxidation
279
translocase. If the fatty acyl-CoA contains a short chain (less than 10 carbons) it can simply diffuse through the inner
mitochondrial membrane.
Even-numbered saturated fatty acids
Once inside the mitochondria, each cycle of -oxidation, liberating a two carbon unit (acetyl-CoA), occurs in a
sequence of four reactions:
Description Diagram Enzyme End product
Dehydrogenation by FAD: The first step is the
oxidation of the fatty acid by
Acyl-CoA-Dehydrogenase. The enzyme catalyzes
the formation of a double bond between the C-2
and C-3.
acyl CoA
dehydrogenase
trans-
2
-enoyl-CoA
Hydration: The next step is the hydration of the
bond between C-2 and C-3. The reaction is
stereospecific, forming only the L isomer.
enoyl CoA
hydratase
L--hydroxyacyl CoA
Oxidation by NAD
+
: The third step is the oxidation
of L--hydroxyacyl CoA by NAD
+
. This converts
the hydroxyl group into a keto group.
L--hydroxyacyl
CoA
dehydrogenase
-ketoacyl CoA
Thiolysis: The final step is the cleavage of
-ketoacyl CoA by the thiol group of another
molecule of Coenzyme A. The thiol is inserted
between C-2 and C-3.
-ketothiolase An acetyl-CoA molecule,
and an acyl-CoA molecule
that is two carbons shorter
This process continues until the entire chain is cleaved into acetyl CoA units. The final cycle produces two separate
acetyl CoAs, instead of one acyl CoA and one acetyl CoA. For every cycle, the Acyl CoA unit is shortened by two
carbon atoms. Concomitantly, one molecule of FADH
2
, NADH and acetyl CoA are formed.
Odd-numbered saturated fatty acids
In general, fatty acids with an odd number of carbons are found in the lipids of plants and some marine organisms.
Many ruminant animals form a large amount of 3-carbon propionate during the fermentation of carbohydrates in the
rumen.
[1]
Chains with an odd-number of carbons are oxidized in the same manner as even-numbered chains, but the final
products are propionyl-CoA and acetyl-CoA.
Propionyl-CoA is first carboxylated using a bicarbonate ion into D-stereoisomer of methylmalonyl-CoA, in a
reaction that involves a biotin co-factor, ATP, and the enzyme propionyl-CoA carboxylase. The bicarbonate ion's
carbon is added to the middle carbon of propionyl-CoA, forming a D-methylmalonyl-CoA. However, the D
conformation is enzymatically converted into the L conformation by methylmalonyl-CoA epimerase, then it
undergoes intramolecular rearrangement, which is catalyzed by methylmalonyl-CoA mutase (requiring B
12
as a
coenzyme) to form succinyl-CoA. The succinyl-CoA formed can then enter the citric acid cycle.
However, whereas acetyl-CoA enters the citric acid cycle by condensing with an existing molecule of oxaloacetate,
succinyl-CoA enters the cycle as a principal in its own right. Thus the succinate just adds to the population of
circulating molecules in the cycle and undergoes no net metabolization while in it. When this infusion of citric acid
cycle intermediates exceeds cataplerotic demand (such as for aspartate or glutamate synthesis), some of them can be
extracted to the gluconeogenesis pathway, in the liver and kidneys, through phosphoenolpyruvate carboxykinase,
Beta oxidation
280
and converted to free glucose.
[2]
Unsaturated fatty acids
-Oxidation of unsaturated fatty acids poses a problem since the location of a cis bond can prevent the formation of a
trans-
2
bond. These situations are handled by an additional two enzymes, Enoyl CoA isomerase or 2,4 Dienoyl
CoA reductase.
Whatever the conformation of the hydrocarbon chain, -oxidation occurs normally until the acyl CoA (because of
the presence of a double bond) is not an appropriate substrate for acyl CoA dehydrogenase, or enoyl CoA hydratase:
If the acyl CoA contains a cis-
3
bond, then cis-
3
-Enoyl CoA isomerase will convert the bond to a trans-
2
bond, which is a regular substrate.
If the acyl CoA contains a cis-
4
double bond, then its dehydrogenation yields a 2,4-dienoyl intermediate, which
is not a substrate for enoyl CoA hydratase. However, the enzyme 2,4 Dienoyl CoA reductase reduces the
intermediate, using NADPH, into trans-
3
-enoyl CoA. As in the above case, this compound is converted into a
suitable intermediate by 3,2-Enoyl CoA isomerase.
To summarize:
Odd-numbered double bonds are handled by the isomerase.
Even-numbered double bonds by the reductase (which creates an odd-numbered double bond)
Oxidation in peroxisomes
Fatty acid oxidation also occurs in peroxisomes, when the fatty acid chains are too long to be handled by the
mitochondria. However, the oxidation ceases at octanoyl-CoA. It is believed that very long chain (greater than C-22)
fatty acids undergo initial oxidation in peroxisomes which is followed by mitochondrial oxidation.
One significant difference is that oxidation in peroxisomes is not coupled to ATP synthesis. Instead, the
high-potential electrons are transferred to O
2
, which yields H
2
O
2
. The enzyme catalase, found exclusively in
peroxisomes, converts the hydrogen peroxide into water and oxygen.
Peroxisomal -oxidation also requires enzymes specific to the peroxisome and to very long fatty acids. There are
three key differences between the enzymes used for mitochondrial and peroxisomal -oxidation:
1. -oxidation in the peroxisome requires the use of a peroxisomal carnitine acyltransferase (instead of carnitine
acyltransferase I and II used by the mitochondria) for transport of the activated acyl group into the peroxisome.
2. The first oxidation step in the peroxisome is catalyzed by the enzyme acyl-CoA oxidase.
3. The -ketothiolase used in peroxisomal -oxidation has an altered substrate specificity, different from the
mitochondrial -ketothiolase.
Peroxisomal oxidation is induced by high-fat diet and administration of hypolipidemic drugs like clofibrate.
Energy yield
The ATP yield for every oxidation cycle is 14 ATP (according to the P/O ratio), broken down as follows:
Beta oxidation
281
Source ATP Total
1 FADH
2
x 1.5 ATP
= 1.5 ATP (some sources say 2 ATP)
[citation needed]
1 NADH x 2.5 ATP = 2.5 ATP (some sources say 3 ATP)
1 acetyl CoA x 10 ATP = 10 ATP (some sources say 12 ATP)
TOTAL = 14 ATP
For an even-numbered saturated fat (C
2n
), n - 1 oxidations are necessary, and the final process yields an additional
acetyl CoA. In addition, two equivalents of ATP are lost during the activation of the fatty acid. Therefore, the total
ATP yield can be stated as:
(n - 1) * 14 + 10 - 2 = total ATP
For instance, the ATP yield of palmitate (C
16
, n = 8) is:
(8 - 1) * 14 + 10 - 2 = 106 ATP
Represented in table form:
Source ATP Total
7 FADH
2
x 1.5 ATP = 10.5 ATP
7 NADH x 2.5 ATP = 17.5 ATP
8 acetyl CoA x 10 ATP = 80 ATP
Activation = -2 ATP
NET = 106 ATP
For sources that use the larger ATP production numbers described above, the total would be 129 ATP
={(8-1)*17+12-2} equivalents per palmitate.
Beta-oxidation of unsaturated fatty acids changes the ATP yield due to the requirement of two possible additional
enzymes.
Clinical
There are at least 25 enzymes and specific transport proteins in the -oxidation pathway.
[3]
Of these 18 have been
associated with human disease.
External links
The chemical logic behind fatty acid metabolism
[4]
at ufp.pt
JEREMY M. BERG,JOHN L. TYMOCZKO and LUBERT STRYER Biochemistry, 2002
[5]
Animations
[6]
at brookscole.com
Beta oxidation
282
References
[1] Nelson, D. L. & Cox, M. M. (2005). Lehninger Principles of Biochemistry, 4th Edition. New York: W. H. Freeman and Company, pp.
648-649. ISBN 0-7167-4339-6.
[3] [3] Tein I (2013) Disorders of fatty acid oxidation. Handb Clin Neurol 113:1675-88. doi: 10.1016/B978-0-444-59565-2.00035-6.
[4] http:/ / www2.ufp.pt/ ~pedros/ bq/ fatty.htm
[5] http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm.nih. gov/ entrez/ query.fcgi?cmd=Search& db=books& doptcmdl=GenBookHL& term=oxidation+ yield+ AND+
stryer%5Bbook%5D+ AND+ 216592%5Buid%5D& rid=stryer. section. 3050#3060
[6] http:/ / www. brookscole.com/ chemistry_d/ templates/ student_resources/ shared_resources/ animations/ carnitine/ carnitine1. html
283
Nitrogen metabolism
Nitrogen fixation
Nitrogen fixation is a process by which nitrogen (N
2
) in the atmosphere is converted into ammonia (NH
3
).
[]
Atmospheric nitrogen or molecular nitrogen (N
2
) is relatively inert: it does not easily react with other chemicals to
form new compounds. Fixation processes free up the nitrogen atoms from their diatomic form (N
2
) to be used in
other ways.
Nitrogen fixation, natural and synthetic, is essential for all forms of life because nitrogen is required to biosynthesize
basic building blocks of plants, animals and other life forms, e.g., nucleotides for DNA and RNA and amino acids
for proteins. Therefore nitrogen fixation is essential for agriculture and the manufacture of fertilizer. It is also an
important process in the manufacture of explosives (e.g. gunpowder, dynamite, TNT, etc.). Nitrogen fixation occurs
naturally in the air by means of lightning.
[1][2]
Nitrogen fixation also refers to other biological conversions of nitrogen, such as its conversion to nitrogen dioxide.
Microorganisms that can fix nitrogen are prokaryotes (both bacteria and archaea, distributed throughout their
respective kingdoms) called diazotrophs. Some higher plants, and some animals (termites), have formed associations
(symbioses) with diazotrophs. Biological nitrogen fixation was discovered by the German agronomist Hermann
Hellriegel and Dutch microbiologist Martinus Beijerinck.
Biological nitrogen fixation
Schematic representation of the nitrogen cycle. Abiotic nitrogen fixation has been
omitted.
Biological nitrogen fixation (BNF)
occurs when atmospheric nitrogen is
converted to ammonia by an enzyme
called nitrogenase.
[]
The reaction for
BNF is:
N
2
+ 8 H
+
+ 8 e
2 NH
3
+ H
2
The process is coupled to the hydrolysis
of 16 equivalents of ATP and is
accompanied by the co-formation of
one molecule of H
2
. In free-living
diazotrophs, the nitrogenase-generated
ammonium is assimilated into
glutamate through the glutamine
synthetase/glutamate synthase pathway.
Enzymes responsible for nitrogenase
action are very susceptible to
destruction by oxygen. Many bacteria
cease production of the enzyme in the presence of oxygen.
[]
Many nitrogen-fixing organisms exist only in anaerobic
conditions, respiring to draw down oxygen levels, or binding the oxygen with a protein such as leghemoglobin.
[]
Nitrogen fixation
284
Microorganisms that fix nitrogen (diazotrophs)
Cyanobacteria, e.g. the highly significant Trichodesmium
Green sulfur bacteria
Azotobacteraceae
Rhizobia
Frankia
Nitrogen fixation by Frankia
Frankia, Gram-positive soil bacteria, induce the formation of nitrogen-fixing nodules in actinorhizal plants.
Nitrogen fixation by cyanobacteria
Cyanobacteria inhabit nearly all illuminated environments on Earth and play key roles in the carbon and nitrogen
cycle of the biosphere. In general, cyanobacteria are able to utilize a variety of inorganic and organic sources of
combined nitrogen, like nitrate, nitrite, ammonium, urea, or some amino acids. Several cyanobacterial strains are
also capable of diazotrophic growth, an ability that may have been present in their last common ancestor in the
Archaean.
[3]
Nitrogen fixation by cyanobacteria in coral reefs can fix twice the amount of nitrogen than on
landaround 1.8kg of nitrogen is fixed per hectare per day. The colonial marine cyanobacterium Trichodesmium is
thought to fix nitrogen on such a scale that it accounts for almost half of the nitrogen-fixation in marine systems on a
global scale.
[4]
Root nodule symbioses
Legume family
Plants that contribute to nitrogen fixation include the legume family Fabaceae with taxa such as kudzu, clovers,
soybeans, alfalfa, lupines, peanuts, and rooibos. They contain symbiotic bacteria called Rhizobia within nodules in
their root systems, producing nitrogen compounds that help the plant to grow and compete with other plants. When
the plant dies, the fixed nitrogen is released, making it available to other plants and this helps to fertilize the soil.
[][5]
The great majority of legumes have this association, but a few genera (e.g., Styphnolobium) do not. In many
traditional and organic farming practices, fields are rotated through various types of crops, which usually includes
one consisting mainly or entirely of clover or buckwheat (non-legume family Polygonaceae), which are often
referred to as "green manure".
Inga alley farming relies on the leguminous genus Inga, a small tropical, tough-leaved, nitrogen-fixing tree.
[6]
Non-leguminous
A whole alder tree root nodule.
Although by far the majority of plants able to form nitrogen-fixing root
nodules are in the legume family Fabaceae, there are a few exceptions:
Parasponia, a tropical Celtidaceae also able to interact with rhizobia
and form nitrogen-fixing nodules
[7]
Actinorhizal plants such as alder and bayberry, can also form
nitrogen-fixing nodules, thanks to a symbiotic association with
Frankia bacteria. These plants belong to 25 genera
[8]
distributed
among 8 plant families. The ability to fix nitrogen is far from
universally present in these families. For instance, of 122 genera in
the Rosaceae, only 4 genera are capable of fixing nitrogen. All these
Nitrogen fixation
285
A sectioned alder tree root nodule.
families belong to the orders Cucurbitales, Fagales, and Rosales,
which together with the Fabales form a clade of eurosids. In this
clade, Fabales were the first lineage to branch off; thus, the ability
to fix nitrogen may be plesiomorphic and subsequently lost in most
descendants of the original nitrogen-fixing plant; however, it may
be that the basic genetic and physiological requirements were
present in an incipient state in the last common ancestors of all these
plants, but only evolved to full function in some of them:
Family: Genera
Betulaceae: Alnus
(alders)
Cannabaceae: Trema
Casuarinaceae:
Allocasuarina
Casuarina
Ceuthostoma
Gymnostoma
...... Coriariaceae: Coriaria
Datiscaceae: Datisca
Elaeagnaceae:
Elaeagnus
(silverberries)
Hippophae
(sea-buckthorns)
Shepherdia
(buffaloberries)
...... Myricaceae:
Comptonia
(sweetfern)
Morella
Myrica
(bayberries)
...... Rhamnaceae:
Ceanothus
Colletia
Discaria
Kentrothamnus
Retanilla
Talguenea
Trevoa
...... Rosaceae:
Cercocarpus (mountain
mahoganies)
Chamaebatia
(mountain miseries)
Dryas
Purshia/Cowania
(bitterbrushes/cliffroses)
There are also several nitrogen-fixing symbiotic associations that involve cyanobacteria (such as Nostoc):
Some lichens such as Lobaria and Peltigera
Mosquito fern (Azolla species)
Cycads
Gunnera
Industrial nitrogen fixation
The possibility that atmospheric nitrogen reacts with certain chemicals was first observed by Desfosses in 1828. He
observed that mixtures of alkali metal oxides and carbon react at high temperatures with nitrogen. With the use of
barium carbonate as starting material the first commercially used process became available in the 1860s developed
by Margueritte and Sourdeval. The resulting barium cyanide could be reacted with steam yielding ammonia. In 1898
Adolph Frank and Nikodem Caro decoupled the process and first produced calcium carbide and in a subsequent step
reacted it with nitrogen to calcium cyanamide. The Ostwald process for the production of nitric acid was discovered
in 1902. Frank-Caro process and Ostwald process dominated the industrial fixation of nitrogen until the discovery of
the Haber process in 1909.
[9][10]
Haber process
Artificial fertilizer production is now the largest source of human-produced fixed nitrogen in the Earth's ecosystem.
Ammonia is a required precursor to fertilizers, explosives, and other products. The most common method is the
Haber process. The Haber process requires high pressures (around 200 atm) and high temperatures (at least 400C),
routine conditions for industrial catalysis. This highly efficient process uses natural gas as a hydrogen source and air
as a nitrogen source.
[11]
Much research has been conducted on the discovery of catalysts for nitrogen fixation, often with the goal of reducing
the energy required for this conversion. However, such research has thus far failed to even approach the efficiency
and ease of the Haber process. Many compounds react with atmospheric nitrogen to give dinitrogen complexes. The
Nitrogen fixation
286
first dinitrogen complex to be reported was based on ruthenium,[Ru(NH
3
)
5
(N
2
)]
2+
.
[12]
Ambient nitrogen reduction
Catalytic chemical nitrogen fixation at temperatures considerably lower than the Haber process is an ongoing
scientific endeavor. Nitrogen was converted to ammonia and hydrazine by Alexander E. Shilov in 1970.
[13][14]
Few compounds will cleave the N
2
molecule. Under an atmosphere of nitrogen, lithium metal converts to lithium
nitride. Treatment of the resulting nitride gives ammonia. Another example of homolytic cleavage of dinitrogen
under mild conditions was published in 1995. Two equivalents of a molybdenum complex reacted with one
equivalent of dinitrogen, creating a triple bonded MoN complex.
[15]
Since then, this triple bonded complex has been
used to make nitriles.
[16]
Trimethylsilyl chloride, lithium, and nitrogen molecule react to give tris(trimethylsilyl)amine, under catalysis by
nichrome wire or chromium trichloride in tetrahydrofuran.
3 Me
3
SiCl + 3 Li + 1/2 N2 (Me
3
Si)
3
N + 3 LiCl
Tris(trimethylsilyl)amine can then be used for reaction with ,,-triketones to give tricyclic pyrroles.
[17]
Catalytic systems for converting nitrogen to ammonia have been developed since the 1980s.
[18]
In 2003 another was
reported based on molybdenum compound, a proton source, and a strong reducing agent.
[19][20][21][22]
However, this
catalytic reduction fixates only a few nitrogen molecules.
In 2011 Arashiba et al. reported yet another system with a catalyst again based on molybdenum but with a
diphosphorus pincer ligand.
[23]
Nitrogen fixation
287
References
[2] http:/ / www. biology. ed.ac. uk/ archive/ jdeacon/ microbes/ nitrogen. htm
[3] "The evolution of nitrogen fixation in cyanobacteria" N. Latysheva, V. L. Junker, W. J. Palmer, G. A. Codd and D. Barker; Bioinformatics;
2012: 28(5) pp 603606; (Article)
[6] Elkan, Daniel. "Slash-and-burn farming has become a major threat to the world's rainforest". The Guardian, 21 April 2004.
[11] http:/ / www.epa. gov/ watertrain/ nitroabstr.html US Enivronmental Protection Agency: Human Alteration of the Global Nitrogen Cycle:
Causes and Consequences by Peter M. Vitousek, Chair, John Aber, Robert W. Howarth, Gene E. Likens, Pamela A. Matson, David W.
Schindler, William H. Schlesinger, and G. David Tilman
[13] "Catalytic reduction of molecular nitrogen in solutions" A. E. Shilov Russian Chemical Bulletin Volume 52, Number 12, 25552562,
[14] "Reduction of dinitrogen" Richard R. Schrock PNAS 14 November 2006 vol. 103 no. 46 17087
[15] "Dinitrogen Cleavage by a Three-Coordinate Molybdenum(III) Complex" Catalina E. Laplaza and Christopher C. Cummins Science 12 May
1995: 861863.10.1126/science.268.5212.861
[16] "A Cycle for Organic Nitrile Synthesis via Dinitrogen Cleavage" John J. Curley, Emma L. Sceats, and Christopher C. Cummins J. Am.
Chem. Soc., 2006, 128 (43), pp. 1403614037
[18] C. J. Pickett, "The Chatt Cycle and the Mechanism of Enzymic Reduction of Molecular Nitrogen", J. Biol. Inorg. Chem. 1996 1, 601606.
[19] Synthesis and Reactions of Molybdenum Triamidoamine Complexes Containing Hexaisopropylterphenyl Substituents Dmitry V. Yandulov,
Richard R. Schrock, Arnold L. Rheingold, Christopher Ceccarelli, and William M. Davis Inorg. Chem.; 2003; 42(3) pp 796813; (Article)
[20] "Catalytic Reduction of Dinitrogen to Ammonia at a Single Molybdenum Center" Dmitry V. Yandulov and Richard R. Schrock Science 4
July 2003: Vol. 301. no. 5629, pp. 7678
[21] The catalyst is based on molybdenum(V) chloride and tris(2-aminoethyl)amine substituted with three very bulky hexa-isopropylterphenyl
(HIPT) groups. Nitrogen adds end-on to the molybdenum atom, and the bulky HIPT substituents prevent the formation of the stable and
nonreactive Mo-N=N-Mo dimer, and the nitrogen is reduced in an isolated pocket. The proton donor is a pyridinium cation, which is
accompanied by a tetraborate counter ion. The reducing agent is decamethylchromocene. All ammonia formed is collected as the HCl salt by
trapping the distillate with a HCl solution
[22] [22] Note also that, although the dinitrogen complex is shown in brackets, this species can be isolated and characterized. Here the brackets do not
indicate that the intermediate is not observed.
[23] Kazuya Arashiba, Yoshihiro Miyake Yoshiaki Nishibayashi "A molybdenum complex bearing PNP-type pincer ligands leads to the catalytic
reduction of dinitrogen into ammonia" Nature Chemistry Volume: 3, Pages: 120125 Year published:(2011)
External links
"A Brief History of the Discovery of Nitrogen-fixing Organisms", Ann M. Hirsch (2009) (http:/ / www. mcdb.
ucla. edu/ Research/ Hirsch/ imagesb/ HistoryDiscoveryN2fixingOrganisms. pdf)
Marine Nitrogen Fixation laboratory at the University of Southern California (http:/ / dornsife. usc. edu/ labs/
capone)
Amino acid synthesis
288
Amino acid synthesis
Amino acid synthesis is the set of biochemical processes (metabolic pathways) by which the various amino acids
are produced from other compounds. The substrates for these processes are various compounds in the organism's diet
or growth media. Not all organisms are able to synthesise all amino acids. For example, humans are able to
synthesise only 12 of the 20 standard amino acids.
A fundamental problem for biological systems is to obtain nitrogen in an easily usable form. This problem is solved
by certain microorganisms capable of reducing the inert NN molecule (nitrogen gas) to two molecules of ammonia
in one of the most remarkable reactions in biochemistry. Ammonia is the source of nitrogen for all the amino acids.
The carbon backbones come from the glycolytic pathway, the pentose phosphate pathway, or the citric acid cycle.
In amino acid production, one encounters an important problem in biosynthesis, namely stereochemical control.
Because all amino acids except glycine are chiral, biosynthetic pathways must generate the correct isomer with high
fidelity. In each of the 19 pathways for the generation of chiral amino acids, the stereochemistry at the -carbon
atom is established by a transamination reaction that involves pyridoxal phosphate. Almost all the transaminases that
catalyze these reactions descend from a common ancestor, illustrating once again that effective solutions to
biochemical problems are retained throughout evolution.
Biosynthetic pathways are often highly regulated such that building-blocks are synthesized only when supplies are
low. Very often, a high concentration of the final product of a pathway inhibits the activity of enzymes that function
early in the pathway. Often present are allosteric enzymes capable of sensing and responding to concentrations of
regulatory species. These enzymes are similar in functional properties to aspartate transcarbamoylase and its
regulators. Feedback and allosteric mechanisms ensure that all twenty amino acids are maintained in sufficient
amounts for protein synthesis and other processes.
Amino acid synthesis
Amino acids are synthesized from -ketoacids, and later transaminated from another aminoacid, usually Glutamate.
The enzyme involved in this reaction is an aminotransferase.
-ketoacid + glutamate amino acid + -ketoglutarate
Glutamate itself is formed by amination of -ketoglutarate:
-ketoglutarate + NH+
4 glutamate
Nitrogen fixation: Microorganisms use ATP and a powerful reductant to
reduce atmospheric nitrogen to ammonia
Microorganisms use ATP and reduced ferredoxin, a powerful reductant, to reduce N2 to NH3. An iron-molybdenum
cluster in nitrogenase deftly catalyzes the fixation of N2, a very inert molecule. Higher organisms consume the fixed
nitrogen to synthesize amino acids, nucleotides, and other nitrogen-containing biomolecules. The major points of
entry of NH4+ into metabolism are glutamine or glutamate.
Amino acids are made from intermediates of the citric acid cycle and other
major pathways
Of the basic set of 20 amino acids (not counting selenocysteine), there are 8 that human beings cannot synthesize. In
addition, the amino acids arginine, cysteine, glycine, glutamine, histidine, proline, serine, and tyrosine are considered
conditionally essential, meaning they are not normally required in the diet, but must be supplied exogenously to
specific populations that do not synthesize it in adequate amounts.
[1][2]
For example, enough arginine is synthesized
Amino acid synthesis
289
by the urea cycle to meet the needs of an adult but perhaps not those of a growing child. Amino acids that must be
obtained from the diet are called essential amino acids. Nonessential amino acids are produced in the body. The
pathways for the synthesis of nonessential amino acids are quite simple. Glutamate dehydrogenase catalyzes the
reductive amination of -ketoglutarate to glutamate. A transamination reaction takes place in the synthesis of most
amino acids. At this step, the chirality of the amino acid is established. Alanine and aspartate are synthesized by the
transamination of pyruvate and oxaloacetate, respectively. Glutamine is synthesized from NH4+ and glutamate, and
asparagine is synthesized similarly. Proline and arginine are derived from glutamate. Serine, formed from
3-phosphoglycerate, is the precursor of glycine and cysteine. Tyrosine is synthesized by the hydroxylation of
phenylalanine, an essential amino acid. The pathways for the biosynthesis of essential amino acids are much more
complex than those for the nonessential ones. Activated Tetrahydrofolate, a carrier of one-carbon units, plays an
important role in the metabolism of amino acids and nucleotides. This coenzyme carries one-carbon units at three
oxidation states, which are interconvertible: most reducedmethyl; intermediatemethylene; and most
oxidizedformyl, formimino, and methenyl. The major donor of activated methyl groups is S-adenosylmethionine,
which is synthesized by the transfer of an adenosyl group from ATP to the sulfur atom of methionine.
S-Adenosylhomocysteine is formed when the activated methyl group is transferred to an acceptor. It is hydrolyzed to
adenosine and homocysteine, the latter of which is then methylated to methionine to complete the activated methyl
cycle.
Cortisol inhibits protein synthesis.
[3]
Amino acid biosynthesis is regulated by feedback inhibition
Most of the pathways of amino acid biosynthesis are regulated by feedback inhibition, in which the committed step
is allosterically inhibited by the final product. Branched pathways require extensive interaction among the branches
that includes both negative and positive regulation. The regulation of glutamine synthetase from E. coli is a striking
demonstration of cumulative feedback inhibition and of control by a cascade of reversible covalent modifications.
Additional regulation based on amino acid families
-ketoglutarate Family
A: The -ketoglutarate family of amino acid synthesis (synthesis of glutamate, glutamine, proline and arginine)
begins with -ketoglutarate, an intermediate in the Citric Acid Cycle. The concentration of -ketoglutarate is
dependent on the activity and metabolism within the cell along with the regulation of enzymatic activity. In E. coli
citrate synthase, the enzyme involved in the condensation reaction initiating the Citric Acid Cycle is strongly
inhibited by -ketoglutarate feedback inhibition and can be inhibited by DPNH as well high concentrations of
ATP.
[4]
This is one of the initial regulations of the -ketoglutarate family of amino acid synthesis.
B: The regulation of the synthesis of glutamate from -ketoglutarate is subject to regulatory control of the Citric
Acid Cycle as well as mass action dependent on the concentrations of reactants involved due to the reversible nature
of the transamination and glutamate dehydrogenase reactions.
[4]
C: The conversion of glutamate to glutamine is regulated by glutamine synthetase (GS) and is a highly significant
step in nitrogen metabolism.
[4]
This enzyme is regulated by at least four different mechanisms: 1. Repression and
depression due to nitrogen levels; 2. Activation and inactivation due to enzymatic forms (taut and relaxed); 3.
Cumulative feedback inhibition through end product metabolites; and 4. Alterations of the enzyme due to
adenylation and deadenylation.
[4]
In rich nitrogenous media or growth conditions containing high quantities of
ammonia there is a low level of GS, whereas in limiting quantities of ammonia the specific activity of the enzyme is
20-fold higher.
[4]
The confirmation of the enzyme plays a role in regulation depending on if GS is in the taut or
relaxed form. The taut form of GS is fully active but, the removal of manganese converts the enzyme to the relaxed
state. The specific conformational state occurs based on the binding of specific divalent cations and is also related to
Amino acid synthesis
290
adenylation.
[4]
The feedback inhibition of GS is due to a cumulative feedback due to several metabolites including
L-tryptophan, L-histidine, AMP, CTP, glucosamine-6-phosphate and carbamyl phosphate, alanine, and glycine.
[4]
An excess of any one product does not individually inhibit the enzyme but a combination or accumulation of all the
end products have a strong inhibitory effect on the synthesis of glutamine.
[4]
Glutamine synthase actiivty is also
inhibited via adenylation. The adenylation actividty is catalyzed by the bifunctional adenylyltransferasl/adenylyl
removal (AT/AR) enzyme. Glutamine and a regulatory protein called PII act together to stimulate adenylation.
[5]
D: The regulation of proline biosynthesis can be dependent on the initial controlling step through negative feedback
inhibition.
[]
In E. coli, proline allosterically inhibits Glutamate 5-kinase which catalyzes the reaction from
L-glutamate to an unstable intermediate L--Glutamyl phosphate.
[]
E: Arginine synthesis also utilizes negative feedback as well as repression through a repressor encoded by the gene
argR. The gene product of argR, ArgR an aporepressor, and arginine as a corepressor affect the operon of arginine
biosynthesis. The degree of repression is determined by the concentrations of the repressor protein and corepressor
level.
[6]
Erythrose 4-phosphate and Phosphoenolpyruvate Family
Regulation of the Aromatic Amino Acids
Phenylalanine, tyrosine, and tryptophan are known as the aromatic amino acids. The synthesis of all three share a
common beginning to their pathways; the formation of chorismate from phosphoenolpyruvate (PEP) and erythrose
4- phosphate (E4P). The first step, condensation of 3-deoxy-D-arabino-heptulosonic acid 7-phosphate (DAHP) from
PEP/E4P, uses three isoenzymes AroF, AroG, and AroH. Each one of these has its synthesis regulated from tyrosine,
phenylalanine, and tryptophan, respectively. These isoenzymes all have the ability to help regulate synthesis of
DAHP by the method of feedback inhibition. This acts in the cell by monitoring the concentrations of each of the
three aromatic amino acids. When there is too much of any one of them, that one will allosterically control the
DAHP synthetase by turning it off. With the first step of the common pathway shut off, synthesis of the three
amino acids can not proceed. The rest of the enzymes in the common pathway (conversion of DAHP to chorismate)
appear to be synthesized constitutively, except for shikimate kinase which can be inhibited by shikimate through
linear mixed-type inhibition. If too much shikimate has been produced then it can bind to shikimate kinase to stop
further production.
Besides the regulations described above, each amino acids terminal pathway can be regulated. These terminal
pathways progress from chorismate to the final end product, either tyrosine, phenylalanine, or tryptophan. Each one
of these pathways is regulated in a similar fashion to the common pathway; with feedback inhibition on the first
committed step of the pathway.
Tyrosine and phenylalanine share the same initial step in their terminal pathways, chorismate converted to
prephenate which is converted to an amino acid-specific intermediate. This process is mediated by a phenylalanine
(PheA) or tyrosine (TyrA) specific chorismate mutase-prephenate dehydrogenase. The reason for the amino
acid-specific enzymes is because PheA uses a simple dehydrogenase to convert prephenate to phenylpyruvate, while
TyrA uses a NAD-dependent dehydrogenase to make 4-hydroxylphenylpyruvate. Both PheA and TyrA are feedback
inhibited by their respective amino acids. Tyrosine can also be inhibited at the transcriptional level by the TyrR
repressor. TyrR binds to the TyrR boxes on the operon near the promoter of the gene that it wants to repress.
In the terminal-tryptophan synthesis pathway, the initial step converts chorismate to anthranilate using anthranilate
synthase. This enzyme requires either ammonia or glutamine as the amino group donor. Anthranilate synthase is
regulated by the gene products of trpE and trpD. trpE encodes the first subunit, which binds to chorismate and moves
the amino group from the donor to chorismate. trpD encodes the second subunit, which is simply used to bind
glutamine and use it as the amino group donor so that the amine group can transfer to the chorismate. Anthranilate
synthase is also regulated by feedback inhibition. The finished product of tryptophan, once produced in great enough
quantities, is able to act as the co-repressor to the TrpR repressor which represses expression of the trp operon.
Amino acid synthesis
291
Oxaloacetate/Aspartate Family
The oxaloacetate/aspartate family of amino acids is composed of lysine, asparagine, methionine, threonine, and
isoleucine. Aspartate can be converted into lysine, asparagine, methionine and threonine. Threonine also gives rise to
isoleucine. All of these amino acids contain different mechanisms for their regulation, some being more complex
than others. All the enzymes in this biosynthetic pathway are subject to regulation via feedback inhibition and/or
repression at the genetic level. As is typical in highly branched metabolic pathways, there is additional regulation at
each branch point of the pathway. This type of regulatory scheme allows control over the total flux of the aspartate
pathway in addition to the total flux of individual amino acids. The aspartate pathway uses L-aspartic acid as the
precursor for the biosynthesis of one fourth of the building block amino acids. Without this pathway, protein
synthesis would not be possible.
Aspartate
The enzyme aspartokinase, which catalyzes the phosphorylation of aspartate and initiates its conversion into other
amino acids, can be broken up into 3 isozymes, AK-I, II and III. AK-I is feed-back inhibited by threonine, while
AK-II and III are inhibited by lysine. As a sidenote, AK-III catalyzes the phosphorylation of aspartic acid that is the
commitment step in this biosynthetic pathway. The higher the concentration of threonine or lysine, the more
aspartate kinase becomes downregulated.
Lysine
Lysine is synthesized from aspartate via the diaminopimelate (DAP) pathway. The initial two stages of the DAP
pathway are catalyzed by aspartokinase and aspartate semialdehyde dehydrogenase and play a key role in the
biosynthesis of lysine, threonine and methionine. There are two bifuctional aspartokinase/homoserine
dehydrogenases, ThrA and MetL, in addition to a monofunctional aspartokinase, LysC. Transcription of
aspartokinase genes is regulated by concentrations of the subsequently produced amino acids, lysine, threonine and
methionine. The higher these amino acids concentrations, the less the gene is transcribed. ThrA and LysC are also
feed-back inhibited by threonine and lysine. Finally, DAP decarboxylase LysA mediates the last step of the lysine
synthesis and is common for all studied bacterial species. The formation of aspartate kinase (AK), which catalyzes
the phosphorylation of aspartate and initiates its conversion into other amino acids, is also inhibited by both lysine
and threonine, which prevents the formation of the amino acids derived from aspartate. Additionally, high lysine
concentrations inhibit the activity of dihydrodipicolinate synthase (DHPS). So, in addition to inhibiting the first
enzyme of the aspartate families biosynthetic pathway, lysine also inhibits the activity of the first enzyme after the
branch point, i.e. the enzyme that is specific for lysines own synthesis.
Asparagine
There are two different asparagine synthetases found in bacterial species. These two synthetases, which are both
referred to as the AsnC protein, are coded for by two genes: AsnA and AsnB. AsnC is autogenously regulated, which
is where the product of a structural gene regulates the expression of the operon in which the genes reside. The
stimulating effect of AsnC on AsnA transcription is downregulated by asparagine. However, the autoregulation of
AsnC is not affected by asparagine.
Methionine
Methionine synthesis is under tight regulation. The repressor protein MetJ, in cooperation with the corepressor
protein S-adenosyl-methionine, mediates the repression of methionines biosynthetic pathway. Recently, a new
regulator focus, MetR has been identified. The MetR protein is required for MetE and MetH gene expression and
functions as a transactivator of transcription for these genes. MetR transcriptional activity is regulated by
homocystein, which is the metabolic precursor of methionine. It is also known that vitamin B12 can repress MetE
gene expression, which is mediated by the MetH holoenzyme.
Threonine
Amino acid synthesis
292
The biosynthesis of threonine is regulated via allosteric regulation of its precursor, homoserine, by structurally
altering the enzyme homoserine dehydrogenase. This reaction occurs at a key branch point in the pathway, with the
substrate homoserine serving as the precursor for the biosynthesis of lysine, methionine, threonin and isoleucine.
High levels of threonine result in low levels of homoserine synthesis. The synthesis of aspartate kinase (AK), which
catalyzes the phosphorylation of aspartate and initiates its conversion into other amino acids, is feed-back inhibited
by lysine, isoleucine, and threonine, which prevents the synthesis of the amino acids derived from aspartate. So, in
addition to inhibiting the first enzyme of the aspartate families biosynthetic pathway, threonine also inhibits the
activity of the first enzyme after the branch point, i.e. the enzyme that is specific for threonines own synthesis.
Isoleucine
The enzymes threonine deaminase, dihydroxy acid dehydrase and transaminase are controlled by end-product
regulation. I.e. the presence of isoleucine will downregulate the formation of all three enzymes, resulting in the
downregulation of threonine biosynthesis. High concentrations of isoleucine also result in the downregulation of
aspartates conversion into the aspartyl-phosphate intermediate, hence halting further biosynthesis of lysine,
methionine, threonine, and isoleucine.
The Ribose 5-phosphate family
Regulation of Histidine in Escherichia coli
The synthesis of histidine in "E. coli" is a complex pathway involving 10 reactions and 10 enzymes. Synthesis begins
with 5-phosphoribosyl-pyrophosphate (PRPP) and finishes with histidine and occurs through the reactions of the
following enzymes:
[]
HisG-> HisE/HisI-> HisA-> HisH-> HisF-> HisB-> HisC-> HisB-> HisD (HisE/I and HisB are both bifunctional
enzymes)
All of the enzymes are coded for on the his operon. This operon has a distinct block of the leader sequence, called
block 1:
Met-Thr-Arg-Val-Gln-Phe-Lys-His-His-His-His-His-His-His-Pro-Asp
This leader sequence is very important for the regulation of histidine in "E. coli". The his operon operates under a
system of coordinated regulation where all the gene products will be repressed or depressed equally. The main factor
in the repression or derepression of histidine synthesis is the concentration of histidine charged tRNAs. The
regulation of histidine is actually quite simple considering the complexity of its biosynthesis pathway and, it closely
resembles regulation of tryptophan. In this system the full leader sequence has 4 blocks of complementary strands
that can form hairpin loops structures.
[]
Block one, shown above, is the key to regulation. When histidine charged
tRNA levels are low in the cell the ribosome will stall at the string of His residues in block 1. This stalling of the
ribosome will allow complementary strands 2 and 3 to form a hairpin loop. The loop formed by strands 2 and 3
forms an anti-terminator and translation of the his genes will continue and histidine will be produced. However when
histidine charged tRNA levels are high the ribosome will not stall at block 1, this will not allow strands 2 and 3 to
form a hairpin. Instead strands 3 and 4 will form a hairpin loop further downstream of the ribosome. The hairpin
loop formed by strands 3 and 4 is a terminating loop, when the ribosome comes into contact with the loop, it will be
knocked off the transcript. When the ribosome is removed the his genes will not be translated and histidine will not
be produced by the cell.
[7]
Amino acid synthesis
293
The 3-phosphoglycerate family
Regulation of Serine in Escherichia coli
Serine is the first amino acid in this family to be produced; it is then modified to produce both glycine and cysteine
(and many other biologically important molecules). Serine is formed from 3-phosphoglycerate in the following
pathway:
3-phosphoglycerate-> phosphohydroxyl-pyruvate-> phosphoserine-> serine
The conversion from 3-phosphoglycerate to phosphohydroxyl-pyruvate is achieved by the enzyme phosphoglycerate
dehydrogenase. This enzyme is the key regulatory step in this pathway. Phosphoglycerate dehydrogenase is
regulated by the concentration of serine in the cell. At high concentrations this enzyme will be inactive and serine
will not be produced. At low concentrations of serine the enzyme will be fully active and serine will be produced by
the bacterium.
[8]
Since serine is the first amino acid produced in this family both glycine and cysteine will be
regulated by the available concentration of serine in the cell.
[9]
Regulation of Glycine in Escherichia coli
Glycine is synthesized from serine using the enzyme serine hydromethyltransferase (SHMT), which is coded by the
gene glyA. The enzyme effectively removes a hydroxyl group from serine and replaces it with a methyl group to
yield glycine. This reaction is the only way E. coli can produce glycine. The regulation of glyA is very complex and
is known to incorporate serine, glycine, methionine, purines, thymine, and folates however, the full mechanism has
yet to be elucidated.
[]
The methionine gene product MetR and the methionine intermediate homocysteine are known
to positively regulate glyA. Homocysteine is a coactivator of glyA and must act in concert with MetR.
[][10]
On the
other hand, PurR, a protein which plays a role in purine synthesis and S-adeno-sylmethionine are known to down
regulate glyA. PurR binds directly to the control region of glyA and effectively turns the gene off so that glycine will
not be produced by the bacterium.
Regulation of Cysteine in Escherichia coli
Cysteine is a very important molecule for a bacteriums survival. This amino acid harbors a sulfur atom and can
actively participate in disulfide bond formation. The genes required for the synthesis of cysteine are coded for on the
cys regulon. The integration of sulfur into the molecule is positively regulated by CysB. CysB is the main focus of
cysteine regulation. Effective inducers of this regulon are N-acetyl-serine (NAS) and very small amounts of reduced
sulfur. CysB functions by binding to DNA half sites on the cys regulon. These half sites differ in quantity and
arrangement depending on the promoter of interest. There is however one half site that is conserved. It lies just
upstream of the -35 site of the promoter. There are also multiple accessory sites depending on the promoter. In the
absence of the inducer, NAS, CysB will bind the DNA and cover many of the accessory half sites. Without the
accessory half sites the regulon cannot be transcribed and cysteine will not be produced. It is believed that the
presence of NAS causes CysB to undergo a conformational change. This conformational change allows CysB to bind
properly to all the half sites and causes the recruitment of the RNA polymerase. The RNA polymerase will then
transcribe the cys regulon and cysteine will be produced.
Further regulation is required for this pathway, however. CysB can actually down regulate its own transcription by
binding to its own DNA sequence and blocking the RNA polymerase. In this case NAS will act to disallow the
binding of CysB to its own DNA sequence. OAS is a precursor of NAS, cysteine itself can inhibit CysE which
functions to create OAS. Without the necessary OAS, NAS will not be produced and cysteine will not be produced.
There are two other negative regulators of cysteine. These are the molecules sulfide and thiosulfate, they act to bind
to CysB and they compete with NAS for the binding of CysB.
[11]
Amino acid synthesis
294
The Pyruvate Family
Pyruvate is the end result of glycolysis and can feed into both the TCA cycle and fermentation processes.
[12]
Reactions beginning with either one or two molecules of pyruvate cause the synthesis of alanine, valine, and leucine.
Feedback inhibition of final products is the main method of inhibition, and, in E. coli, the ilvEDA operon also plays a
part in this regulation.
Alanine Regulation
Alanine is produced by the transamination of one molecule of pyruvate using two alternate steps: 1) conversion of
glutamate to -ketoglutarate using a glutamate-alanine transaminase, and 2) conversion of valine to
-ketoisovalerate via Transaminase C.
Not much is known about the regulation of alanine synthesis. The only definite method is the bacteriums ability to
repress Transaminase C activity by either valine or leucine (see ilvEDA operon). Other than that, alanine
biosynthesis does not seem to be regulated.
[13]
Valine Regulation
Valine is produced by a four-enzyme pathway. It begins with the reaction of two pyruvate molecules catalyzed by
Acetohydroxy acid synthase yielding -acetolactate. Step two is the NADPH+ + H+ - dependent reduction of
-acetolactate and migration of the methane groups to produce , -dihydroxyisovalerate. This is catalyzed by
Acetohydroxy isomeroreductase. The third reaction is the dehydration reaction of , -dihydroxyisovalerate
catalyzed by Dihydroxy acid dehydrase resulting in -ketoisovalerate. Finally, a transamination catalyzed either by
an alanine-valine transaminase or a glutamate-valine transaminase results in valine.
Valine performs feedback inhibition to inhibit the Acetohydroxy acid synthase used to combine the first two
pyruvate molecules.
[14]
Leucine Regulation
The leucine synthesis pathway diverges from the valine pathway beginning with -ketoisovalerate.
-Isopropylmalate synthase reacts with this substrate and Acetyl CoA to produce -isopropylmalate. An isomerase
then isomerizes -isopropylmalate to -isopropylmalate. The third step is the NAD+-dependent oxidation of
-isopropylmalate via the action of a dehydrogenase to yield -ketoisocaproate. Finally is the transamination via the
action of a glutamate-leucine transaminase to result in leucine.
Leucine, like valine, regulates the first step of its pathway by inhibiting the action of the -Isopropylmalate
synthase.
[14]
Because leucine is synthesized by a diversion from the valine synthetic pathway, the feedback
inhibition of valine on its pathway also can inhibit the synthesis of leucine.
ilvEDA operon in E. coli
The genes that encode both the Dihydroxy acid dehydrase used in the creation of -ketoisovalerate and
Transaminase E, as well as other enzymes are encoded on the ilvEDA operon. This operon is bound and inactivated
by valine, leucine, and isoleucine. (Isoleucine is not a direct derivative of pyruvate, but is produced by the use of
many of the same enzymes used to produce valine and, indirectly, leucine.) When one of these amino acids is
limited, the gene furthest from the amino-acid binding site of this operon can be transcribed. When a second of these
amino acids is limited, the next-closest gene to the binding site can be transcribed, and so forth.
[14]
Amino acids are precursors of many biomolecules
Amino acids are precursors of a variety of biomolecules. Glutathione (-Glu-Cys-Gly) serves as a sulfhydryl buffer
and detoxifying agent. Glutathione peroxidase, a selenoenzyme, catalyzes the reduction of hydrogen peroxide and
organic peroxides by glutathione. Nitric oxide, a short-lived messenger, is formed from arginine. Porphyrins are
synthesized from glycine and succinyl CoA, which condense to give -aminolevulinate. Two molecules of this
intermediate become linked to form porphobilinogen. Four molecules of porphobilinogen combine to form a linear
Amino acid synthesis
295
tetrapyrrole, which cyclizes to uroporphyrinogen III. Oxidation and side-chain modifications lead to the synthesis of
protoporphyrin IX, which acquires an iron atom to form heme.
[15]
References
[3] Manchester, K.L., Sites of Hormonal Regulation of Protein Metabolism. p. 229, Mammalian Protein [Munro, H.N., Ed.]. Academic Press,
New York. On p273.
[4] Shapiro, Bennett M. and E. R. Stadtman (1970). The Regulation of Glutamine Synthesis in Microorganisms. Annu. Rev. Microbiol.
24:501-524
[5] [5] White, David. (2007). The Physiology and Biochemistry of Prokaryotes, Third Edition. Oxford University Press, New York
[6] Maas, Wener K. (1991). The Regulation of Arginine Biosynthesis: Its Contribution to Understanding the Control of Gene Expression.
Genetics 128: 489-494
[12] [12] Lehninger, Albert L.; Nelson, David L.; Cox, Michael M. (2008). Principles of Biochemistry (5th ed.). New York, NY: W.H. Freeman and
Company. p. 528. ISBN 978-0-7167-7108-1
[13] Umbarger, H. E. (1978). Amino acid biosynthesis and its regulation. Annual Reviews Biochemistry, 47, 533-606. Retrieved from http:/ /
www.annualreviews.org/ doi/ pdf/ 10.1146/ annurev.bi. 47. 070178. 002533
[14] [14] ibid
[15] Biochemistry. Berg, Jeremy M.; Tymoczko, John L.; and Stryer, Lubert. New York: W. H. Freeman and Co. ; c2002
External links
NCBI Bookshelf Free Textbook Access (http:/ / www. ncbi. nlm. nih. gov/ books/ bv. fcgi?rid=stryer. TOC&
depth=2)
Nucleotide
Structural elements of common nucleic acid constituents. The compounds marked
nucleoside monophosphate, nucleoside diphosphate and nucleoside triphosphate are all
nucleotides.
Nucleotides are biological molecules
that form the building blocks of
nucleic acids (DNA and RNA) and
serve to carry packets of energy within
the cell (ATP). In the form of the
nucleoside triphosphates (ATP, GTP,
CTP and UTP), nucleotides play
central roles in metabolism.
[1]
In
addition, nucleotides participate in cell
signaling (cGMP and cAMP), and are
incorporated into important cofactors
of enzymatic reactions (e.g. coenzyme A, FAD, FMN, NAD, and NADP
+
).
Nucleotide
296
Structure
Ribose structure indicating numbering of carbon
atoms
A nucleotide is composed of a nucleobase (nitrogenous base), a
five-carbon sugar (either ribose or 2-deoxyribose), and one or more
phosphate groups.
[2]
Without the phosphate group, the nucleobase and
sugar compose a nucleoside. A nucleotide can thus also be called a
nucleoside monophosphate. The phosphate groups form bonds with
either the 2, 3, or 5-carbon of the sugar, with the 5-carbon site most
common. Cyclic nucleotides form when the phosphate group is bound
to two of the sugar's hydroxyl groups.
[1]
Nucleotides contain either a
purine or a pyrimidine base. Ribonucleotides are nucleotides in which
the sugar is ribose. Deoxyribonucleotides are nucleotides in which the
sugar is deoxyribose.
Nucleic acids are polymeric macromolecules made from nucleotide
monomers. In DNA, the purine bases are adenine and guanine, while
the pyrimidines are thymine and cytosine. RNA uses uracil in place of thymine. Adenine always pairs with thymine
by 2 hydrogen bonds, while guanine pairs with cytosine through 3 hydrogen bonds, each due to their unique
structures.
Synthesis
Nucleotides can be synthesized by a variety of means both in vitro and in vivo.
In vivo, nucleotides can be synthesized de novo or recycled through salvage pathways.
[3]
The components used in de
novo nucleotide synthesis are derived from biosynthetic precursors of carbohydrate and amino acid metabolism, and
from ammonia and carbon dioxide. The liver is the major organ of de novo synthesis of all four nucleotides. De novo
synthesis of pyrimidines and purines follows two different pathways. Pyrimidines are synthesized first from aspartate
and carbamoyl-phosphate in the cytoplasm to the common precursor ring structure orotic acid, onto which a
phosphorylated ribosyl unit is covalently linked. Purines, however, are first synthesized from the sugar template onto
which the ring synthesis occurs. For reference, the syntheses of the purine and pyrimidine nucleotides are carried out
by several enzymes in the cytoplasm of the cell, not within a specific organelle. Nucleotides undergo breakdown
such that useful parts can be reused in synthesis reactions to create new nucleotides.
In vitro, protecting groups may be used during laboratory production of nucleotides. A purified nucleoside is
protected to create a phosphoramidite, which can then be used to obtain analogues not found in nature and/or to
synthesize an oligonucleotide.
Nucleotide
297
Pyrimidine ribonucleotide synthesis
The synthesis of Uridine monophosphateUMP.The color scheme is as follows: enzymes,
coenzymes, substrate names, inorganic molecules
The synthesis of the pyrimidines CTP
and UTP occurs in the cytoplasm and
starts with the formation of carbamoyl
phosphate from glutamine and CO
2
.
Next, aspartate undergoes a
condensation reaction with
carbamoyl-phosphate to form orotic
acid. In a subsequent cyclization
reaction, the enzyme Aspartate
carbamoyltransferase forms
N-carbamoyl-aspartate which is
converted into dihydroorotic acid by
dihydroorotase. The latter is converted
to orotate by dihydroorotate oxidase.
The net reaction is:
(S)-Dihydroorotate + O
2
= Orotate +
H
2
O
2
Orotate is covalently linked with a
phosphorylated ribosyl unit. The
covalent linkage between the ribose
and pyrimidine occurs at position C
1
[4]
of the ribose unit, which contains a
pyrophosphate, and N
1
of the pyrimidine ring. Orotate phosphoribosyltransferase (aka "PRPP transferase") catalyzes
the net reaction yielding orotidine monophosphate (OMP):
Orotate + 5-Phospho--D-ribose 1-diphosphate (aka. "PRPP") = Orotidine 5'-phosphate + Pyrophosphate
Orotidine-5-phosphate is decarboxylated by orotidine-5'-phosphate decarboxylase to form uridine monophosphate
(UMP). PRPP transferase catalyzes both the ribosylation and decarboxylation reactions, forming UMP from orotic
acid in the presence of PRPP. It is from UMP that other pyrimidine nucleotides are derived. UMP is phosphorylated
by two kinases to uridine triphosphate (UTP) via two sequential reactions with ATP. First the diphosphate form UDP
is produced, which in turn is phosphorylated to UTP. Both steps are fueled by ATP hydrolysis:
ATP + UMP = ADP + UDP
UDP + ATP = UTP + ADP
CTP is subsequently formed by amination of UTP by the catalytic activity of CTP synthetase. Glutamine is the NH
3
donor and the reaction is fueled by ATP hydrolysis, too:
UTP + Glutamine + ATP + H
2
O = CTP + ADP + P
i
Cytidine monophosphate (CMP) is derived from cytidine triphosphate (CTP) with subsequent loss of two
phosphates.
[5]
[6]
Nucleotide
298
Purine ribonucleotide synthesis
The atoms which are used to build the purine nucleotides come from a variety of sources:
The synthesis of IMP. The color scheme is as follows: enzymes, coenzymes, substrate
names, metal ions, inorganic molecules
The biosynthetic origins of purine ring atoms
N
1
arises from the amine group of Asp
C
2
and C
8
originate from formate
N
3
and N
9
are contributed by the amide group of
Gln
C
4
, C
5
and N
7
are derived from Gly
C
6
comes from HCO
3
-
(CO
2
)
The de novo synthesis of purine nucleotides by which these precursors are incorporated into the purine ring proceeds
by a 10-step pathway to the branch-point intermediate IMP, the nucleotide of the base hypoxanthine. AMP and GMP
are subsequently synthesized from this intermediate via separate, two-step pathways. Thus, purine moieties are
initially formed as part of the ribonucleotides rather than as free bases.
Six enzymes take part in IMP synthesis. Three of them are multifunctional:
GART (reactions 2, 3, and 5)
PAICS (reactions 6, and 7)
ATIC (reactions 9, and 10)
The pathway starts with the formation of PRPP. PRPS1 is the enzyme that activates R5P, which is formed primarily
by the pentose phosphate pathway, to PRPP by reacting it with ATP. The reaction is unusual in that a
pyrophosphoryl group is directly transferred from ATP to C
1
of R5P and that the product has the configuration
about C1. This reaction is also shared with the pathways for the synthesis of Trp, His, and the pyrimidine
nucleotides. Being on a major metabolic crossroad and requiring much energy, this reaction is highly regulated.
Nucleotide
299
In the first reaction unique to purine nucleotide biosynthesis, PPAT catalyzes the displacement of PRPP's
pyrophosphate group (PP
i
) by an amide nitrogen donated from either glutamine (N), glycine (N&C), aspartate (N),
folic acid (C
1
), or CO
2
. This is the committed step in purine synthesis. The reaction occurs with the inversion of
configuration about ribose C
1
, thereby forming -5-phosphorybosylamine (5-PRA) and establishing the anomeric
form of the future nucleotide.
Next, a glycine is incorporated fueled by ATP hydrolysis and the carboxyl group forms an amine bond to the NH
2
previously introduced. A one-carbon unit from folic acid coenzyme N
10
-formyl-THF is then added to the amino
group of the substituted glycine followed by the closure of the imidazole ring. Next, a second NH
2
group is
transferred from a glutamine to the first carbon of the glycine unit. A carboxylation of the second carbon of the
glycin unit is concomittantly added. This new carbon is modified by the additional of a third NH
2
unit, this time
transferred from an aspartate residue. Finally, a second one-carbon unit from formyl-THF is added to the nitrogen
group and the ring covalently closed to form the common purine precursor inosine monophosphate (IMP).
Inosine monophosphate is converted to adenosine monophosphate in two steps. First, GTP hydrolysis fuels the
addition of aspartate to IMP by adenylosuccinate synthase, substituting the carbonyl oxygen for a nitrogen and
forming the intermediate adenylosuccinate. Fumarate is then cleaved off forming adenosine monophosphate. This
step is catalyzed by adenylosuccinate lyase.
Inosine monophosphate is converted to guanosine monophosphate by the oxidation of IMP forming xanthylate,
followed by the insertion of an amino group at C
2
. NAD
+
is the electron acceptor in the oxidation reaction. The
amide group transfer from glutamine is fueled by ATP hydrolysis.
Pyrimidine and purine degradation
In humans, pyrimidine rings (C, T, U) can be degraded completely to CO
2
and NH
3
(urea excretion). That having
been said, purine rings (G, A) cannot. Instead they are degraded to the metabolically inert uric acid which is then
excreted from the body. Uric acid is formed when GMP is split into the base guanine and ribose. Guanine is
deaminated to xanthine which in turn is oxidized to uric acid. This last reaction is irreversible. Similarly, uric acid
can be formed when AMP is deaminated to IMP from which the ribose unit is removed to form hypoxanthine.
Hypoxanthine is oxidized to xanthine and finally to uric acid. Instead of uric acid secretion, guanine and IMP can be
used for recycling purposes and nucleic acid synthesis in the presence of PRPP and aspartate (NH
3
donor).
Length unit
Nucleotide (abbreviated "nt") is a common unit of length for single-stranded nucleic acids, similar to how base pair
is a unit of length for double-stranded nucleic acids.
Abbreviation codes for degenerate bases
The IUPAC has designated the symbols for nucleotides.
[]
Apart from the five (A, G, C, T/U) bases, often degenerate
bases are used especially for designing PCR primers. These nucleotide codes are listed here. Some primer sequences
may also include the character "I", which codes for the non-standard nucleotide Inosine. Inosine occurs in tRNAs,
and will pair with Adenine, Cytosine, or Thymine. This character does not appear in the following table however,
because it does not represent a degeneracy. While Inosine can serve a similar function as the degeneracy "H", it is an
actual nucleotide, rather than a representation of a mix of nucleotides that covers each possible pairing needed.
Nucleotide
300
Symbol
[]
Description Bases represented
A adenosine A 1
C cytidine C
G guanosine G
T thymidine T
U uridine U
W weak A T 2
S strong C G
M amino A C
K keto G T
R purine A G
Y pyrimidine C T
B not A (B comes after A) C G T 3
D not C (D comes after C) A G T
H not G (H comes after G) A C T
V not T (V comes after T and U) A C G
N or - any base (not a gap) A C G T 4
References
[1] Alberts B, Johnson A, Lewis J, Raff M, Roberts K & Wlater P (2002). Molecular Biology of the Cell (4th ed.). Garland Science. ISBN
0-8153-3218-1. pp. 120121.
[4] See IUPAC nomenclature of organic chemistry for details on carbon residue numbering
External links
Abbreviations and Symbols for Nucleic Acids, Polynucleotides and their Constituents (http:/ / www. chem. qmul.
ac. uk/ iupac/ misc/ naabb. html) (IUPAC)
Provisional Recommendations 2004 (http:/ / www. iupac. org/ reports/ provisional/ abstract04/ BB-prs310305/
Chapter10. pdf) (IUPAC)
Chemistry explanation of nucleotide structure (http:/ / dl. clackamas. cc. or. us/ ch106-09/ nucleoti. htm)
Urea cycle
301
Urea cycle
The urea cycle (also known as the ornithine cycle) is a cycle of biochemical reactions occurring in many animals
that produces urea ((NH
2
)
2
CO) from ammonia (NH
3
). This cycle was the first metabolic cycle discovered (Hans
Krebs and Kurt Henseleit, 1932), five years before the discovery of the TCA cycle. In mammals, the urea cycle takes
place primarily in the liver, and to a lesser extent in the kidney.
Function
Organisms that cannot easily and quickly remove ammonia usually have to convert it to some other substance, like
urea or uric acid, which are much less toxic. Insufficiency of the urea cycle occurs in some genetic disorders (inborn
errors of metabolism), and in liver failure. The result of liver failure is accumulation of nitrogenous waste, mainly
ammonia, which leads to hepatic encephalopathy.
Reactions
The urea cycle consists of five reactions: two mitochondrial and three cytosolic. The cycle converts two amino
groups, one from NH
4
+
and one from Asp, and a carbon atom from HCO
3